The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Extreme =&gt; Extreme Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: Autumn52 on 14-10-2009, 22:38:38</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>14-10-2009, 22:38:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/d/d3/Lwblueeyes1qq.jpg)<br><br>Name : Chloe James<br>Age: 27<br>Type: Witch<br>Powers/Abilities: Chloe can move objects with her thought, she can transport to other locations with a thought (Teleport), and she can slow down time so that it moves at such a slow rate that she can move things out of harms way, things like that and no one notices it, she can also sense evil and darkness, and extreme emotions in the space time continuum.<br>Location of Story: Douglasville, Ga USA<br><br>Chloe is the oldest of three sisters. She is responsible and always reliable. Her mother and grandmother were witches so her and her sisters grew up around magic. Each sister has different abilities but the three of them together are nearly impossible to stop. They vanquish demons routinely and help the police on particularly hard cases. Their detective friend knows their secret and he keeps it for them, in exchange for their help. They have another friend who knows their secret, he is their white lighter their protector. He works with Chloe at her 'Legitimate' job. Chloe works as a buyer for the local designer clothing store. The sisters ultimate enemy is Sha'kos the Demon Lord. He is always trying to destroy the sisters and claim the book of magic they possess as his own. With the book he could rule the underworld and the living world with an iron fist. They have sworn to keep it from him and fight him at every turn.</div>_____________________________________________________________________________________<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;<br>Chloe was on her way to work this morning and it started out like any other morning. She got up made coffee, and tried, unsuccessfully, to wake up Rachel. She got out of the door a little later than usual but is still on track. On her way to the coffee shop before work she was listening to the radio in the car and singing along. <br><br>She pulls up to the coffee shop and her cell phone starts ringing so she sits in the car to answer. <strong>"Hello, This is Chloe.</strong> The person on the other end was her assistant at the store, Janet, she tells Chloe that the model who was scheduled for the new photo shoot this morning was sick and not going to make it. Chloe tells her she will be in soon and they will discuss what to do then. When she snaps shut her phone she sits in the car with her head hung down pondering her situation. Finally she gets out and heads to get her coffee. While she is waiting in line she notices a nice looking man sitting at a table by himself reading a book. She thinks he would be perfect for the ad she is planning for the store and decides after she gets her coffee to ask him if he would be interested in earning some quick cash. <br><br>Chloe gets her coffee and heads over to the man, when she reaches his table she clears her throat and says, "<strong>Hello my name is Chloe James I am the project designer and buyer for the Chic store here in town. I was wondering if you would be interested in a business proposal? You see I have a huge ad campaign in full swing right now and my model just got sick so I need to replace him. The clothing line I am featuring is Persian and you look like you would fit the part perfectly. If you are interested in earning some quick cash I would be willing to make it worth your while to do this."</strong><br><br>Chloe was hopeful that he would accept her offer, if not she was going to be in a real jam. <br><br>Chloe sensed a dark presence, but that was not unusual, the Demon Lord was always sending one bad ass demon after another to kill them. She looked around the room and tried to get a sense of where the darkness was coming from but she was unable to get a good read on it. She turned her attention back to the man and waited on his decision.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>14-10-2009, 23:36:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">(http://a140.ac-images.myspacecdn.com/images01/51/l_3aa4f86803eb8df3ddd0f8e3720a0543.jpg)<br><br>(http://ui06.gamespot.com/1285/img421twothrones_2.jpg)<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Sha’kos – Alexander Marks<br><strong>Age:</strong> 2499 - 29<br><br><strong>Powers/Abilities: </strong> <br><br>Sha’kos is a Demon Lord of the ancient Persian world. He started&nbsp; out as a Daeve, a creature capable of moving through the shadows at will, invisible but for it’s own shadow, with large claws and a hunger for human hearts. But over the centuries, he evolved, growing strong while ravishing through the battlefields of the Macedonians under Alexander the Great invading Persia. As he ascended to a Lord of the Daeva, he began unlocking more powers, like staying visible, taking different forms and full control over the shadows. He can shape and shift any shadows around him in weapons, but prefers to form small shards of them and launches them at his enemy, like poisonous throwing knives. Another preferred use of the shadows is to use it to bind or choke anyone near it… Instead of the fiery flash or the shimmering way of teleportation, Sha’kos simply disappears into a black shade that fades in the nearest shadow, reappearing wherever he wishes.<br><br><strong>Background: </strong> <br><br>Once upon a time, he was the abused slave of one of the Persian Kings, Xerxes. But when the King invaded Greece and was held up at Thermopylae, young Sha’kos was sacrificed to the ancient Gods. He was turned into a Daeve and sent to kill Leonidas, ensuring a Persian victory at the Hot Gates. Ever since then, the young demon has stalked the earth, nourishing and growing more powerful by killing indiscriminately on the numerous battlefields, with a grudge against both Persians and Greeks. After 300 years, he was strong enough to challenge the Daeva Lord and usurped him, gaining new powers over the shadows. Ever since then, the new Demon Lord stuck to the background, gathering several more Daeva’s, till one of the demon wars. He picked the winning side and became one of the loyal Lieutenants of the newest Source of Evil. He kept the number of Daeva’s and other shadow demons under his command low, by sending any who came close to usurping him on suicidal missions. He was one of the people in charge over the Dark Lighters, which he used to hunt their Light-side counterparts, his Daeva’s, powerful assassins of the underworld, though seldom used against witches, for their white lighters could protect them easily against these demons and several demons who also found their powers in the shadow realm<br><br>Every once in a while, he cultivated a human identity, courtesy of one of his newest powers, that allowed him to take a physical shape. He always preferred the shape closest to his birth form, a tall, slender, handsome, tanned male, with black eyes and black hair, and hints of the orient in his looks. He always ended up taking a job having to do with history, which was a guilty pleasure of his, and relatively easy with his long life.<br><br>His newest identity was that of a high school history teacher, Alexander Marks, in Douglasville, GA, where he was requested by the Source to obstruct and hopefully kill the newest threesome of witches there. Three witches, sisters, together was very dangerous to all demons. A threesome was able to actually vanquish demons, instead of temporarily killing them, sending them back to the Source, awaiting punishment before gaining a new body.</div><br><div align="center">--------------=========&lt;&lt;&lt;&lt;&lt;&gt;&gt;&gt;&gt;&gt;========---------------</div><br><br>Alexander Marks looked like an ordinary guy. Well, not all that ordinary in the looks department, as he was a highly attractive male, with Middle-Eastern and even a slight, darker, oriental hint in his dashing looks. On all other levels, he was as ordinary as one could be. Getting up every morning, showering, eating a light breakfast and heading off early towards work. He left his home early, for he always took some time to stop at the coffee shop, for a fresh cup of strong, black coffee, like only they could make it. It reminded him of home. He always stayed there for a while, leisurely sipping his caffeinated drink, while either reading a newspaper, or one of his many books.<br><br>He cultivated an intelligent, yet charming and seductive aura. This made him a popular teacher to the many teenage girls he taught at school. He was a history teacher with a passion for the Classical age. His smooth, cultured and lightly accented voice could draw in everyone when he was telling a story of the battles and heroes of old. A dangerous voice, for he could talk many people into things they hadn’t ever thought of before.<br><br>He had only started working at Douglas High this year, having arrived through New York, where had obtained his degree, from one of the borer provinces of Iran, the core of Ancient Persia.<br><br>That morning, however, as he was reading an Egyptian novel in Arabic, he couldn’t believe his fortune. It was as if the angels were blessing him. Of course, being who he was, the angels would probably do everything in there might to prevent this. But alas, they seemed to have failed, as Chloe James addressed him, propositioning him for a job…<br><br>At last, this boring human identity bore fruit. For now, he had established contact with one of the women he was after for over a year already. Yes, Sha’Kos, as was his real name, was not a mere history teacher, or even anywhere close to an ordinary human. He was the Demon Lord the James sisters had tried to find, but so far had never seen, only heard about. And now, after over a year of sending his minions to their death against them, he seemed to be able to grasp the advantage.<br><br>Looking up from his book, he casually checked his watch, letting the sunlight glint in his dark eyes. His lips curved slightly, in a charming smile as he faced her again, his eyes widening in satisfaction. His deep, low, almost purring voice, formed the answer she wanted to hear.<br><br><strong>“I would indeed be interested in such a proposal, Miss James. I won’t have to appear at work for another two hours, so I could join you now to discuss the specifics. We might even have time for an initial screening, if such a thing is what you need.”</strong><br><br>He stood up, straightening his tall body, in perfect fitness, slender, athletic and muscular, without any hint of being too bulky to lose attractiveness. His tanned skin was nuanced by his white, short-sleeved shirt of good quality, and the dark jeans he wore showed of his powerful, long legs, while fitting snugly around his bum. Black leather shoes, not too fancy, but classy, completed the ensemble. Taking his briefcase, into which he put his book, he inquired, <strong>“Shall we?”</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>15-10-2009, 00:39:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/5/51/Tabitha.jpg)</div><div align="center"><br><strong>Name:</strong> Tabitha Marie James<br><br><strong>Age:</strong> 25<br><br><strong>Type:</strong> Witch<br><br><strong>Powers/Abilities:</strong>&nbsp; Tabitha's ability springs from her connection to fire. She can control fire that is already alive and can create fire where there is none. In small matters this can be demonstrated in such things as warming a cup of cold coffee, bringing cold water to boil with a wave of her hand, or simply lighting the wick of a candle. In more serious matters Tabitha can cause objects to explode with the wave of her hand, set buildings or vehicles ablaze in moments, or bring a raging fire under control. Her emotions effect her abilities and staying calm and serene is vital for Tabitha.<br><br><strong>Background:</strong> Tabitha is the typical middle sister in many respects, covering for her younger sister and playing mediator, in some ways she is totally unsuited for the position. Being so closely linked with fire she has a volatile nature, always ready to burst or explode. Tabitha resents their magic and often dreams of being "normal" though she fights hard for her family everyday. In the "real" world she works as a sous chef in a local restaurant, hoping to someday have her own place. Never able to sit still she is either working or looking for something to keep her hot little hands busy.<br>_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br><br>"Ouch!" Tabitha glared at the pan she had just burnt herself with and then promptly jerked her eyes upward to glare at the new line cook who had not warned her the pan was hot. She took three deep breaths, silently counting to five before allowing herself to speak.<br><br>"Beth it is your first day here, I know your nervous. Just take a deep breath and calm down, remember the basics....like warning me about hot pans." she slowly &amp; sarcastically stated before turning back to her work.<br><br>Tabitha glanced at the clock, it was entirely to early in the day to be this frazzled already. She had left the house two hours earlier than normal to come in and prep the two new line cooks that had been hired. Being&nbsp; the head chef of her own place someday was her dream but for now...she was Executive Chef Robert Munoz's bitch, <em>or Head Sous Chef as her name tag said</em>. Not even 9am and Tabitha was swamped as she made her way around the kitchen, instructing, correcting, planning, and fixing anything and everything. She loved the passion that filled a busy kitchen, the heat and wild rush was perfect for her personality. Keeping her emotions under control was not always easy however in an environment such as this.<br><br>Tabitha took a small break, stepping outside into the ally behind the restaurant for a bit of fresh air. Several minutes passed as she counted, breathing deeply, calming herself as she had been taught by her mother and grandmother. Her long hair was pulled back in a tight braid and then wound neatly into a bun. Her clothes were typical for a chef, white top, black pants, at work Tabitha was nothing but normal, she did her best to fit in with everyone else, she loved to fit it when she could.<br><br>Her heart refused to stop pounding and she groaned, knowing she had to get rid of some of her nervous energy. Tabitha paced the ally, looking in every nook and cranny, making certain she was indeed alone. Satisfied that she would not be seen she turned and faced the brick wall of the storehouse. Nobody would pay attention but if they were to ever look at the old building they would notice scorch marks from top to bottom....<br><br>Raising her hand she smiled, her eyes flashing with the rush of energy pouring through her body. Fire shot from her delicate fingers racing for the wall.......<br><br>Tabitha stepped into the kitchen and smiled at the new line cook, calm and serene once more. "Let's get you ready for service and prove to Chef Munoz why I hired you shall we?" she patted the chef on the shoulder kindly and dove into the crush of the kitchen.<br><br></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lady Haven</strong> on <strong>15-10-2009, 02:11:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/a/aa/Redhead.png)<br>Name:&nbsp; Cassandra Hinks<br><br>Age:&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;27<br><br>Type:&nbsp; &nbsp; Human Female<br><br>Abilities: Cassie is very proficient with both a gun and knife. She also know karate and has taken self-defence course both thur the Police dept and on her own. She is very beautiful and not afraid to include that as one of her most dangerous weapons. She is independent and relishes her freedom. Has strong opinions that has often gotten her into trouble....<br><br><br>Background: Cassie comes from a family of five. She just happens to be the only girl of 4 brothers. They never gave her a minutes peace. The constant teasing, pulling and making fun of her hair. But in spite of all that she grew up in a loving home. She ended up going into&nbsp; the family business. Her father had been a cop till he was killed on the job about ten years ago. That really hurt her. She still live at her family home. She not there alot but it makes her mother feel better being the only girl an all. Of her brothers 2 are cops and 1 is a fireman. The black sheep so to speak is her other brother who of all things decided to become a teacher at on of the locale schools. But he's happy and that's allright with Cassie. Her pride came when she finally made Detective. Her family was thrilled with her accomplishment and so is she. She likes her partner because she can be a pain but he respects her for her abilities. He's a good cop and she like him and respects him. She values his opinion and his friendship. They have been friends for a long time. He took her under his wing when she was given a hard time by other cops...</div>___________________________________________________________________<br><br>"This is getting to be a pain." Cassie said as she pulled up at the local coffee shop taking note of the line. She was running a little behind this morning. Cassie barely had time to throw on a pair of jeans, tee shirt, jacket and her favorite tennis shoes. Pulling her hair back with a band. As usually she was the one who had to pick up coffee for her partner, and some of the other hotshots. Cassie had a standing order though so she could usually get in and out pretty quick. She walked in and took a casual look around, looking for anything out of the ordinary. It's almost second nature to her now. Half the time she doesn't even realize she doing it. Glades behind the counter saw her coming and just passed it right over to her and took her money as if they have done it a million times.<br><br>Cassie turn to go when someone caught her attention. It was Chloe James, one of the James sisters that Lewis was so fond of. Cassie had to admit Chloe was pretty even beautiful. Yet there was always something nagging at Cassie about the Sisters she couldn't put her finger on. They were mysterious, and Lewis was always defending them. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts. Cassie finally noticed the man Chloe was speaking with. He looked familiar to her also, but she couldn't place him. He was definitely handsome to say the least..Dark handsome. They were headed for the door and Cassie thought she just might ought to say something. Just so she could get a better look or maybe an intro. <br><br>She acted casual. Strolled right up and said "Miss James nice to see you again. Its been awhile." Cassie's acute eyes going from one to the other. "I'd shake you hands but mine or full up. What have you been up too?" Not wanting to seem to nosy Cassie left it at that. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Reyne</strong> on <strong>15-10-2009, 03:09:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v226/puppyeyes92/79221359_2017d3e223-1.jpg)<br><br>Name: Rachel Rene' James<br>Age: 23<br>Powers/Abilities:<br>Has the Sight, meaning she can look into the future and see things before it happens. Also she is able to manipulate her body and therefore making it invisible. She uses this ability for sneaky situations and likes to manipulate people using her seductive charm coupled with magic. Rae likes to also take the elements of water and use it to her advantage though her skill is low, she is still learning. Rae focuses more on the whimsical, fun powers, though what she has it not to be taken lightly, ever.<br><br><br>Background:<br><br>Rachel is the youngest of three witch sisters. Ever since she was five she could remember being fascinated with magic and fairy tales. She would dabble around in her mother and grandmother's books, pull on their skirts asking to know what it was they and her sisters were talking about. It wasn't until she became eight that she learned how to cast spells that went from small and gradually as she got older, much bigger.<br><br>Rachel is a fun loving individual, she isn't naieve but she is pure in thought at times. She likes fantasies and stories about princesses and romance. She laughs too much and at times enjoys annoying her sisters just to either lighten the mood or for information. She uses her beauty to get what she wants and makes no apologies for it.<br><br>Even now with being hard at work and threats about she views life in a sunny perspective. She would rather sing in the rain and snow then she be sad on a happy, sunny day. When people are around her they can feel her positive energy. </div><br><hr><br>Oh mornings, they were the start of a brand new day and were so full of opportunities it was all most joyous. In her bed she stirred, looking out with half lidded hazel eyes the big wide window of her bedroom with its lacy white curtains fluttering with the breeze of her fan. In her room it was freezing just the way she liked it. Slowly she got up to her knees, half naked and tired, she rubbed her eyes as she got up and stumbled into her bathroom.<br><br>Forty-five minutes later and she left the bathroom just to go and get dressed in blue jeans and an all most see through yellow top that had a V-neck and a black lacy tank top underneath with black heels on her feet. Her hair was down and she had a bag in hand as she walked confidently down and into her car. She was a few minutes late, but eh, those guys down at the station would be okay. She ran the Mid morning to mid afternoon traffic jam radio stations and entertained her listeners with stories, news, and good music.<br><br>Rae checked her cell phone and sent both of her sisters a good morning text, "Morning chicas," she hit send and then she was off.<br><br>Once there she walked in grinned with dimples in her cheeks, "Hello, hello. Let's get this day started-ah ah, if you wanna fuss at me do it later. I know I'm late but hey, you could have gotten a much worse person to deal with. Ciao." The directors and staff just stared as she left them like a whirl wind and sat down to start speaking excitedly into the mic about the lovely weather.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ace86</strong> on <strong>15-10-2009, 12:42:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">(http://img.atpictures.com/images2/matt-lanter/MattLanter_Charbonneau_6230771.jpg)</div><br><div align="center">Name: Bryan Miller<br>Age: 120 though looks the same as when he died ata the age of 28<br>Role: White Lighter<br><br><br><br>Powers/Abilities:<br><br><br><br>Healing power: As all white Lighters, Bryan has been given the ability to heal any physical wound as long as the being hurt is a creature of good, as the power wouldn't work on demons and other evil beings. The power, even though given by the elders themselves, has its limitations and may not work on some magic caused wounds and diseases.<br><br><br>Orbing: Orbing is the lighter's ability to move from one place to another instantly, mostly used to move from the heavens down to earth though could be used to move anywhere the white lighter chooses. To anyone watching a white lighter orb it would seem as though the white lighter has just turned himself into streams of blue light that fly upwards, disappearing from sight seconds later.<br><br><br><br><br>History<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br><br><br>Bryan was born in 1890 as the youngest son to a family known for its great military past. Gowning up with a father that was a retired general and two older brothers that served as soldiers in the army, Bryan was exposed to nothing but war and hard discipline. From a young age the miller's youngest learned that he hated everything that had to do with war and death, and even though he would talk with his father and brothers about it, deep inside he hated every second of it.<br><br>When Bryan reached the age of 18 his father shipped him of to the army. Bryan has tried to argue with his dad, telling him that he wants to do something else with his life, but the old man's pride and the family name was to much and at the end the young boy had no choice but to go along with it. <br><br>The most amazing this about it was that the next six years of his life were the best he ever had. As everything is, the beginning was hard. Bot camp was brutal and made him hate the army more and more every day. But as the time passed he started to learn more and more about the system and as he did he found himself moving ahead at a rapid pace. Before he knew it he became an officer and by the time he was twenty one he was already a lieutenant.<br><br>When world war on came, no one was prepared for it. It was a huge shock to everyone, especially the soldiers who trained day and night for it. The first year of the war passed quickly for Bryan. As he looked back all he could see were flashes of events that seemed like a far away dream. Every day he fought and every night he could hear the sound of battle in his dreams. <br><br>On the 21st of march 1918, Bryan's platoon ambushed a German squad on the western end inside enemy lines. During the ambushe a grenade was thrown at a group of Bryan's man. Seeing no other way of saving his men, Bryan leaped down and covered the grenade with his body, sacrificinghimself to save his men. His remains were buried beside his brother who also died in the war, on a small hill next to their home. <br><br>As reward for his heroic actions the elders gave Bryan the choice of becoming a white lighter. Seeing it as a way to help the fight against evil Bryan agreed immediately and began the academy at once. He finished first in his class and starting helping witches as soon as he could. Though he never expected, in his wildest dreams, that one day, a mere 80 or so years later, he would get the most powerful witches as his charges.</div><br><br>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br><br>What was it they said at his funeral all these years ago? rest in peace? Yea right. Bryan has been dead for nearly 100 years now and he still couldn't see where all this resting part came in play. And peace, well, who has time for peace when you have demons of the underworld to vanquish and evil beings to slay. But that was what he signed up for and hey, at least this time it was fully his choice so he couldn't complain.<br><br>Bryan closed another book and placed it on the table. What he was doing was useless he knew but he had to do something, he just felt so helpless. This was the first time hes been in this situation. It always went the same way, a demon would attack and the girls would vanquish him. But this time it was different, this time they were up against the Demon Lord Sha'kos, one of the strongest and most feared Demon lords of the underworld. The worst part about Sha'kos was that he extremely smart and a great planner. all of his plots and attacks were so precise and so carefully planed that sometimes the girls only found out seconds before it was too late, and that's what made Bryan so nervous. Up until now the girls managed to defeat every minion the demon lord sent their way, but it was mostly a close call. How long will it be before they make a mistake that will cost them their lives. Bryan knew that they had to find Sha'kos before it was too late.<br><br>Bryan walked out of the great library of light and placed his hood on before making his way forward along side many other lighters. All the information inside the great library about Sha'kos was the same, unuseful, stories of old. Bryan couldn't give up, he had to do something. He would never forgive himself if something happened to the James sisters. It was time to go and talk to Mandy, her charge has been killed on of Sha'kos's minions a while a go and maybe she knows something that will help him. Bryan hated that he had to bring up such a subject with a good friend of his, he still remembered how hard she took it, but he had to find out everything he could about the situation, Mandy would understand.<br><br>Making up his mind, Bryan quickened his pace, determind to make it to Mandy as quickly as possible.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>16-10-2009, 03:35:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><div align="center">(http://../elluiki/images/3/38/2ev6qn8.jpg)<br>Name: Special Agent Lewis Reynolds<br><br>Age: 27<br><br>Abilities: Totally Human, but he's a sharp shooter and has good reasoning skills. <br><br>Background: Lewis is an agent with the FBI and has been since the age of twenty three years of age. He tends to be be a pretty serious, quiet individual. He's single, lives alone and is basically married to his job. His unique position in the investigative field put him in a place to discover who the sisters were or at least that they're names kept popping up on witness lists and there faces were common place at crime scenes. He put two and two together and followed them until he found out what they really did. He couldn't report it, but he couldn't turn and look the other way either. <br><br>Lewis has been helping them every since and passing them cases that he recognizes to be of a supernatural nature. He works out of the Police Department in the city, since the nearest FBI Field office is in Atlanta, Georgia. He's been assigned there to work in conjunction with the Police Department.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;Lewis is the youngest of three kids, both of the others male. His oldest brother died in a Police car chase, he was also in law enforcement and the brother nearest him is actually a Fire Fighter. <br><br><br><hr><br>Lewis had spent most of his day so far crammed behind his desk pouring over a report that he'd written. A report that didn't make sense. It had been more of a fluke than anything this time and it seemed that he was destined to run into these things now that he had met the sisters. Every case had the potential to turn into something freaky. <br><br>He spent some time on google but the results weren't as favorable as he would have expected. From what he could find on wikipedia the man that the children had described was of alien origin. Maybe it was true that he knew there was magic, but he wasn't ready to go full on Agent Mulder. <br><br>He placed a call into Chloe and when she answered he started explaining to her, <strong>"Would seem that we've got something strange going on...as usual. Some kids came up to me while I was on a case and told me about some strange grinning man...from what I can tell it doesn't sound exactly natural." </strong></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>16-10-2009, 23:20:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When he told her he was interested and offered to go with her now she was astonished, and pleasantly surprised. He was even more gorgeous when he stood up. As they were making there way to the door Detective Cassie Hicks approached them and greeted her. Chloe felt that strange darkness again only this time it seemed to be directed at Cassie. Chloe looked around the room again and it felt as if whoever was dispersing the darkness was using shadows. This caused Chloe some alarm since the Demon Lord himself was said to be able to use shadows. <br><br>Chloe stood close to Cassie and said, <strong>"Cassie it is lovely to see you again, yes it does look like you have your hands full. Oh I am sorry how rude of me this is a new friend of mine he is going to help me out today, his name is, I am sorry I don't think you told me your name, did you?"</strong> She was a little embarrassed that she was leaving with this man and did not even know his name.<br><br>As she waited on his response her phone rang, it was a text, Rachel had texted her usual good morning, Chloe just smiled and closed the phone. Before she could even get the phone put away it rang again, this time it was Detective Lewis Reynolds, she answered and said,<strong>"Hello this is Chloe,"</strong> while she listened to Lewis on the other end, she motioned to the two she was standing with that she would just be a minute. Chloe told Lewis, <strong>"Hum It doesn't sound all that odd, but if you want I will stop by later this afternoon or you can come by the studio at the shop. I am doing my new ad today and I just found my new model so I am headed there now. I know if you think there is something you are usually right. So whatever you think call me later OK."</strong><br><br>Chloe turned back to the pair she had been talking to before and they were both just looking at her. She said, <strong>"hum OK I guess if you are ready I am, lets go. I guess I will see you later Cassie, I might stop by later today to see Lewis so maybe I will see you then."</strong><br><br>Chloe looked at her model and said, <strong>"If you just want to follow me you can or if you know where it is I will just meet you there."</strong><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lady Haven</strong> on <strong>17-10-2009, 18:16:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Cassie's eyes followed Chloe as she walked away..She suddenly shivered. She felt someone watching her. She turned back to observe the handsome stranger looking at her intently. She had the oddest feeling that he could almost see right thur her. His eyes had taken on what appeared to Cassie as almost a different color. Darker somehow. She was mesmerized by them. <br><br>Before she new it Chloe was talking to her again. Something about seeing her later. Cassie still a little disoriented saying, <strong>"oh yeah that sounds great."</strong> Turning, starting toward her car <strong>"you both have a nice day."</strong> She reached her car stood by the door and watch as they both walked away. She still didn't get his name. But she just realized she didn't need one. With a small sigh of relief she started smiling. She just remembered where she had seen this man...Her youngest brother is an English Teacher at one of the local schools. She didn't no his name but she was sure that is where she had seen him. <br><br>Cassie had a puzzled look. Come to think of it Chloe didn't even no his name. What was she doing with him?&nbsp; A teacher. She watched as Chloe drove away. Climbing into her car she said to herself "I'll find out this afternoon when she stops by." Arranging the coffee, she picked up her hand radio said <strong>"this is car 11, I'm on my way in."</strong><br><br>Cassie found Lewis studying some case file. She put his coffee down in front of him. Casually looking over his shoulder. She smiled. She new that irritated him.. <strong>"What are you going over? Is that statements you took from those kids, about a grinning man. Lewis, you an I both no how kids imagination can get away from them."</strong> She could see the frustration in his face. This really bothered him. She thought to lighten the mood by saying <strong>"aren't you even going to taste your coffee."</strong> Sitting in the chair next to the desk. Smiling at him she leaned in saying <strong>"Guess who I spotted at the coffee shop this morning.?"</strong> She had already deduced that Chloe had spoken to Lewis this morning by her parting comments. Chloe never came by unless Lewis ask. Cassie wanted to see if Lewis would tell her about Chloe.. She had a hard time understand his almost blind faith in the Sisters. But there was no doubt in her mind that Lewis was a dedicated FBI Agent..
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>18-10-2009, 22:50:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alexander simply watched the conversation unfold between the two attractive women. A small, mysterious grin formed on his lush lips as he took note of their familiarity. This sounded good. Another target to add to the list. And then, the phone call came. Obviously yet another good contact. Unfortunately, there were no names or anything mentioned, but with his demon background and knowing her magical roots, it was easy to understand the hidden conversation going on.<br><br>Bingo.<br><br>When she finally finished the phone call and turned back towards her two companions, Alex simply smiled, taking her hand, rising it and kissing her fingers lightly, as a courting gentleman would.<br><br><strong>“My name is Alexander March, miss James.”</strong><br><br>He gave a short nod to the Cassie and offered her his most charming smile as well. He had chosen this body excellently, and used its attractiveness to the fullest. Age had taught him women were just as susceptible as men to charms and good looks.<br><br>Casually, he glanced at his watch with a sudden look of realization.<br><br><strong>“I am sorry, miss James, but I think it is best if I meet you at your shop in just shy of an hour. I have a few errands to run before I can join you, as well as my own transportation. I will see you there.”</strong><br><br>He finally released her hand, having it left to linger in his nimble, strong fingers, before he gave a short almost bow to both, accompanied by, <strong>“It was my pleasure to meet you both.”</strong><br><br>He left, walking away and taking a shortcut through an alley. But instead of going to a car, Alexander slowly shifted into a black shade… a swirling of blackness occurred, before the black shade disappeared into the shadows filling the alleyway.<br><br>Deep within the bowels of the underworld, closest to the gateway to Douglasville, a black, inhuman figure appeared. Still humanoid in form, the black figure opened his golden glowing eyes and as he did, indescribable golden patterns appeared to light up on his body. Sharp horns protruded from his shoulders and his hair was longer, past his ears and whipping around wildly in an unseen wind. A sharp whip like weapon was wrapped around him, sharp metal blades attached every inch.<br><br>This figure was known as Sha’Kos, one of the oldest demons currently alive and one of the Source’s most trusted lieutenants. The dark demon, powerful and feared, turned to his altar, in the middle of his inner sanctum in the underworld. With a wave of his hand, he summoned three of his underlings. The shimmering shades, clawed, but without an actual form or appearance, swirled into existence. These were three of his Daevas, used as his personal all-purpose soldiers and assassins.<br><br>A gravelly voice cut through the dark lair brimming with hellfire.<br><br><strong>“It is time for a new attack on the sisters. Each of you three will attack the son, the daughter and the wife of vicar Townsend. Kill them brutally and feat on their hearts. Then gather in the shadows of the vicar’s house. Once the deaths are known, at least one of the sisters will go there. Attack her or them together. Kill them. If you fail and return, I will punish you for eternity. If they seem too strong… only want to see one of you back here with a full report… Now go and do not fail.”</strong><br><br>With a smirk of satisfaction, appearing almost monstrous on his dark features, Sha’Kos watched his Daevas shimmer away, lusting for the hearts of their targets. A few moments later, He swirled into a cloud of shadows that each fled into a different direction, all disappearing into one of the many flickering shadows of his lair.<br><br>Moments later, Alexander March shimmered into existence in an alley near the Chic Boutique where Chloe James worked. Casually, he strode into the shop. Addressing the nearest sales lady, he smiled and asked, <strong>“I am here to see miss James. She has asked me for her project.”</strong><br><br>As he waited for the witch to appeared, his dark eyes glittered in delight. The trap had been set, and with luck, at least one of the witches would be dead by tonight… or he would simply have the enjoyment of seeing them fight for their lives, possibly getting hurt. After all, he would be there again, watching. Maybe, he would even let them see him, for they still didn’t know what Sha’Kos looked like… only that many of the demons attacking them had been sent by him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>19-10-2009, 09:08:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once Chloe was in her car she opened her phone and called Tabitha. She hated bothering Tabitha at work but it was important and she needed to talk to her. <br><br>When Tabitha answered the phone Chloe said,<strong>"We have trouble, I felt a dark presence at the coffee shop just now and it was coming from the shadows, you know what that means? He is back. Doesn't he ever get tired of us kicking his ass? I am so tired of his little games why doesn't he face us himself instead of sending his little Daevas. You know what I think, I think he is a coward. I hope he is listening I don't know how his powers work but I hope he is listening. God Tabitha will it never end? Sha'Kos will never leave us alone we have to vanquish him. Maybe we are going about this all wrong, we have been on defense so long maybe we should go on offense. You know seek him out to vanquish him. Oh yeah Lewis called and there is another one of those weird things he thinks is supernatural, I am suppose to check it out this afternoon. Do you think it could be Sha'Kos trying to divide and conquer? I want you and Rachel to meet me at the store in half an hour if you can, we need a plan and fast. Can you call Rachel and arrange things with her?"</strong><br><br>While Chloe waited for Tabitha to respond she thought of her sexy new model. Alexander Marks. He was perfect for the ad she was planning maybe to perfect. She started thinking about how convenient his being at the coffee shop was and how her model had suddenly gotten sick. Chloe was suspicious by nature but she didn't usually look a gift horse in the mouth. She couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. She knew she couldn't afford to get sloppy so she called the model that she had planned on using just to see if his illness sounded suspicious. <br><br><strong>"Hello, Travis its Chloe. How are you? Janet said you were sick and couldn't make the shoot. What is wrong, is there anything I can do?"</strong><br><br>Travis said '<em>I woke up this morning covered in hives Chloe, it is pretty bad I am suppose to go to the doctor at 11. I have never had an allergic reaction to anything in my life I don't know what it could be. I read on the internet that sometimes allergies can just appear out of no where, so I am guessing that is what happened.'</em><br><br>Chloe said, "<strong>Oh I am so sorry Travis, let me know what the doctor says, OK, and take care of yourself."</strong><br><br>When she hung up the phone she was convinced that someone somewhere was trying to tell her something she just didn't know what yet. Her mother and grandmother on occasion had gotten her messages from the other side. Subtle things like this to warn her of something. It wasn't often and it was against the rules so she hated to think what it would cost them if that was what was going on. <br><br><em>'Where the hell was Bryan'</em> she thought. Chloe said out loud, <strong>"Bryan where are you? I need you. There is stuff going on I need help with, get your ass back here. Bryan!!"</strong><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ace86</strong> on <strong>19-10-2009, 15:48:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bryan nodded his head again and gave small smile. It has been a long time since he came to see Mandy and he forgot how boring conversations with her were. She was the kind of person that would go on and on about subjects that no one finds interesting and when she finally stops talking she immediately starts up another boring topic. Bryan found out that the best way to deal with Mandy was by changing the subject in a form of a question, this way she would continue to ramble on, but this time it would be about something you want to talk about. The tricky part was that it had to be right on time, otherwise she would ignore it, and it had to have at least something to do with the current topic, so that it wouldn't look like your changing the topic. <br>&nbsp;<br>"So i told her to let me in or im going to break open the door and come in anyways, and i was serious Bryan, i would have broken that door in two, along with that fat whore as well. And you know what she did when Bryan? She laughed at me. How Dare..." <br>&nbsp;<br>Bryan's eyes looked aimlessly at the wall behind Mandy as he continued to smile and nod, scolding himself that he came all the way out here to waist his time. He let out an almost inaudible sigh of frustration as he forced himself to continue and listen to his friend ramble about her fight with her neighbor. <br>&nbsp;<br>"And what hurts me the most is that she doesn't understand that i am in grieving now..Yes i know its been a long time since....since...since Jinny died but its still hard on me." <br>&nbsp;<br>There it was. The moment he was waiting for. The small window opening that would let him finally get what where he wanted to go, the reason he has come here in the first place. Quickly as to not lose his chance, Bryan set up straight in his seat and look Mandy right in the eyes. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I know what you mean dear friend. The evil Sha'kos is now after my charges and i don't know what to do. He has sent his minions on them for the past year and even though they fought off each one im afraid that someday they...umm..im just worried about them, some of their fights were really close. If there was only something i could do, some way to help them find the demon lord. Do you have any idea what i could do?" <br>&nbsp;<br>There it was, right out in the open, all that Bryan could do now was hope that Mandy had something to give him, anything would do as long as he didn't leave her house with nothing. Long minutes of silence passed, something rare indeed inside this house hold. Finally Mandy slowly got up from the table and left the room, leaving Bryan alone in the kitchen wondering where she was going. The Jame's white lighter spent a few good minutes looking at the door the brown haired woman has passed through before she returned, holding in her hand what seemed to be a scroll. <br>&nbsp;<br>"This is the reason she was killed." She said as she opened the scroll and spread it on the table. The scroll was cut in the middle, the bottom part was missing. And on the scroll, in fiery red letters, were writings in a languege that Bryan has never seen in his life. "She took this from a demon she vanquished. From what i understood from her this was very important to the demon lord, she got that much out of the demon before destroying him. Sha'kos the damned himself came to get it back from her...Luckily she managed to hide it from him, though it cost her her life. Ever since i've tried to translate the words...Nothing. I hope that you have better luck with it then i did." <br>&nbsp;<br>Bryan looked at it for a couple of seconds longer before closing it up and placing it inside his robes. He had no idea what he has just gotten but he had a feeling that it was essential to their fight against the dark one. Bryan knew that he had to translate the scroll as quickly as possible and that he had to find the bottom half.&nbsp; <br>&nbsp;<br>Bryan was snapped out of his deep though when he heard a distant voice call out to him. He quickly placed the voice as Chloe calling out to him. Bryan stood up and walked over to Mandy and gave her a friendly hug. "Thank you. I have to go now, Chloe is calling me." and with that he was gone. <br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;<br>Blue rays of light suddenly appeared in the front side seat of Chloe's car, making out the form of Bryan. The white lighter quickly looked around before slowly shifting his gaze toward the woman at the wheel. <br>&nbsp;<br>"What is it Chloe?. Something happened?" <br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>19-10-2009, 20:35:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lewis lifted the coffee as she spoke of it and brought it closer to where he sat but still didn't drink from it, his eyes never strayed from his computer screen and he didn't actually acknowledge her entry into the office until he cleared his throat and spoke, <strong>"Kid's imaginations do get the best of them, but there were several kids in this instance and if the man they saw isn't out of the ordinary he could very well be a child molester..." </strong><br><br>Finally his eyes betrayed the screen and he looked up at her, watching her for a moment before looking back towards the screen. <strong>"There's something that can be said for hunches though,"</strong> his words and his tone changed from dry to somewhat explanatory, <strong>"You and I both know that a hunch is something that you neither can, nor want to, ignore. Remember those strangulation a few months back? Your hunch is all we had to go on and we followed it. Look where it got us." </strong><br><br><strong>"Never underestimate a hunch,"</strong> Lewis finally took a sip of his coffee and then commented, <strong>"It's getting cold."</strong> He said it and then a smile spread across his lips and he began to laugh as if he were joking with her. When his laughter ended he asked, <strong>"Who did you run into?" </strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>20-10-2009, 01:40:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"I really could not care less if you have cut your finger! Put a glove on it and keep chopping!"</strong> she growled coldly and stomped away before she slapped the guy on the head. Tabitha was glad now she had taken that break earlier, otherwise she would never have been able to hold her temper with these people.<br><br>Her phone vibrated in her pants pocket and she stepped into the freezer for some privacy. Automatically she warmed her body temperature from within as she stood in the ice cold box.<br><br><strong>"Yeah?"</strong> she answered still distracted by the chaos in her kitchen.<br><br><em>"We have trouble, I felt a dark presence at the coffee shop just now and it was coming from the shadows, you know what that means? He is back. </em><br><br>She tensed, her body rigid with fear and worry. The last few attacks from Sha'Kos had been close, too close.<br><br><strong>"Ok, Chloe just take a deep breath and focus, don't let him get you scared."</strong> she murmured more to herself than her sister.<br><br><em>Doesn't he ever get tired of us kicking his ass? I am so tired of his little games why doesn't he face us himself instead of sending his little Daevas. You know what I think, I think he is a coward. I hope he is listening I don't know how his powers work but I hope he is listening. God Tabitha will it never end?</em><br><br><strong>"It will end, it has to someday, eventually we find a way to kill them all Chloe. We just have to be patient and wait for that opportunity."</strong><br><br><em>Sha'Kos will never leave us alone we have to vanquish him. Maybe we are going about this all wrong, we have been on defense so long maybe we should go on offense. You know seek him out to vanquish him.</em><br><br>Tabitha grinned and let fire spark from her fingertips playfully.<br><br><strong>"Offense sounds really good to me....if we could find a way to vanquish him that is."</strong> she furrowed her brow and sighed...so far they could not find anything useful to help them in that regard.<br><br><em>Oh yeah Lewis called and there is another one of those weird things he thinks is supernatural, I am suppose to check it out this afternoon. Do you think it could be Sha'Kos trying to divide and conquer? </em><br><br><strong>"Divide and conquer sounds like a good plan actually. We better be extra careful the next few days, keep our eyes open and senses on alert."</strong><br><br>A loud bang sounded from the kitchen and Tabitha rolled her eyes, it never ended.<br><br><em>I want you and Melinda to meet me at the store in half an hour if you can, we need a plan and fast. Can you call Mel and arrange things with her?"</em><br><br><strong>"Um...."</strong> she started to say there was no way she could leave the kitchen today but stopped herself. Tabitha pressed her fingers to her eyes, feeling the beginnings of a royal headache. She was sure that a normal life, one without calls from her sister concerning demons, was simply never going to happen for her.<br><br><strong>"Yeah, of course. I will call her and meet you both there in a half hour. I am gonna loose my job again but hey! Who needs a career when you have demons hounding your ass every week!"</strong> she replied with fake laughter and promptly hung up to call Melinda.<br><br><strong>"Hey it is Tabitha....Sha'Kos alert, Chloe's in half an hour."</strong> she left a voicemail then went to face the lovely job of telling her boss she was having to leave.<br><br>Ten minutes later Tabitha climbed into her vehicle and slammed the door so hard her teeth rattled. As if her career was not on edge enough already.....again she wondered what it would be like to be <em>normal</em>. She drove through the city her music blaring and her heart pounding. Her temper was not as under control as she would like it to be but it did not appear she could take time to slip into an empty ally and throw fireballs right now.<br><br>Pulling up at her sisters store Tabitha climbed out and prepared to walk inside, still dressed in her plain chef's jacket and black pants. She was no fashion follower but these clothes were really easy to fight in she thought ruefully.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>20-10-2009, 03:25:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Chloe was about to pull into the lot of her store, Bryan appeared in her car. Bryan ask <em>'What has happened?'</em><br>Chloe said, <strong>"Well Sha'Kos is back, or at least one of his stupid errand boys. I felt it at the coffee shop this morning, the dark presence, in the shadows, you know what that means? Have you found out anything? I have the girls meeting me here at the store so you want to come in and we can pow wow."</strong><br><br>Chloe was tired of waiting on something to happen she had decided that the sisters were going on offense. <br><br>She went in through the back door, she buzzed her assistant to let her know she was there and to tell her to send her sisters back when they arrived. Janet told her, <em>"Miss James, there is a man here who says you are expecting him for the project."</em> <br><br>Chloe gasp and said to herself I completely forgot I told him to meet me here. She said to Janet,<strong>"Janet will you ask Mr. Marks to have a seat and I will be right with him."</strong><br><br>Chloe told Bryan her suspicions and ask him to hide in the back room so he could hear but would not be seen. She next walked out to the front to greet Mr. Marks and said, <strong>"Thank you Mr. Marks for coming I am sorry you had to wait a few minutes. If you will follow me I will take you to my office and we can do the paperwork first and decide on what a fair price for your time will be. Then I will show you the studio where we will do the actual shoot. Does that sound OK to you?"</strong><br><br>She lead the way to her office and assumed he was following. She told Janet, when her sisters arrived to have them wait for her in the conference room, as she left the lobby.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>20-10-2009, 04:36:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A shadow followed the young boy. The child was only nine years old, too young to have discovered many of the joys of life. But alas, he would never do so. The Shadow was a Daeva, invisible to ordinary humans, except for its creepy shadow following you. To other demons and some witches and white lighters, they were visible, but only appeared as oozing black monstrosities. Robed, cloaked demonesque humanoids with soulless eyes and long, dangerous claws.<br><br>These Daevas were invulnerable to most magic and exceedingly difficult to fight, as they usually were invisible. Only bright, harsh light could chase them away, yet not kill them. And only the strongest vanquishing spells could actually destroy them. Like the James’ sisters had destroyed a few dozen already the past year.<br><br>Yes, Sha’kos had lost several of his soldiers to the sisters, but to him, it was a game and to his Daevas, it was a test. For the sister’s too. The Demon Lord didn’t care about his minions, he did however care about killing the witches, possibly gaining their powers, but at the least getting his hands on their grimoire. It was rumoured to be one of the most powerful spellbooks in existence, as well as the most complete listing of current demons.<br><br>Sha’kos wanted it, and his will was law for the Daevas, even if the dark, murderous shades knew they would most likely die. Nevertheless, they still enjoyed the screams of their assigned victims, each time to lure out the sisters. Up till now, it always had been one or two Daevas at the same time, sometimes other demons, killing one victim to lure the sisters. This, however, would be the largest attack yet. Three innocents dead, three demons spanning the trap, and ensuring at least a fourth innocent, the vicar, to die.<br><br>The one now shadowing the vicar’s son saw his opportunity, as the boy took a shortcut through the more desolate paths in the park to get to school in time. Swiftly, like the predator it was, the demon snuck out of the nearest shadow, and dragged the struggling child deeper into the foresty parts of the park. Without hesitation, it attacked needing to satisfy his hunger, while sending a light howl rippling through the shoulders, to inform its master of its success.<br><br>Not much later, the ripped body of the young boy was found in the middle of said path, covered in slashes of furious claws, a large gaping hole in his chest, a pool of blood around him… The police was called, while any female seeing the corpse screamed. The forensics experts, however, would note it was a wild beast of some kind, but that the beast had for some reason torn out the child’s heart…<br><br>---<br><br>As the young saleslady asked him to sit, for miss James would join him soon, Alex smiled in delight as he felt the ripple of pleasure through the shadows. He loved it when plans came together. Now, being so close to the sisters, he might even see how they received the information, from whom and how they usually planned their actions.<br><br>It would be fascinating, and exactly why he had taken on this identity, even going so far as to go through a ritual to ensure a swift an smooth contact. He had sacrificed a young virgin girl a few days ago, to influence events to bring him into a position close to the sisters. The ritual had obviously worked, Alex decided, seeing the unusual coincidence of a model falling sick moments before the eldest sister met him… obviously finding him to her tastes.<br><br>She finally came and apologized, but as he followed her to her office, he merely replied, voice smooth, even and warm, <strong>“It was no problem at all, miss James. I still have some time, and I know that time is a precious commodity in your work.”</strong><br><br>Upon entering her office, they both took place on opposite sides of her desk.<br><br><strong>“As for a contract and such, I will trust you to make a fair offer, and I will accept it. I see no need for me to demand exorbitant rates for something which I am quite sure I would enjoy experiencing. And I would be delighted to see the photo studio. I am all yours for it, miss James.”</strong><br><br>He sat back as he finished speaking, gazing intently at her, studying her looks closer. He had only properly seen her in the darkest and dankest of places, from a distance. But from close by and in full light, he noticed again how gorgeous she looked, like both her sisters, with her wavy, dark, loose hair and penetrating blue eyes.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>20-10-2009, 13:24:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe felt a dark ripple in the space time continuum. It made her a little sick, and she put her hand to her stomach for a minute. She knew what this meant, an innocent had been murdered by a demon.<br><br>She took her seat behind her desk and said, <strong>"Mr. Marks you are to trusting, I will of course be fair in my dealings with you but we have to take care of the formalities, you understand."</strong> Chloe could feel a dark presence but she still could not tell where it was coming from.<br><br>Chloe could not get her mind off of the fact another innocent had been killed. She gave Mr. Marks some paperwork to read and sign, and she said, <strong>"While you go over this I need to go and talk to my assistant I will be right back."</strong><br><br>She thought this would give Bryan a chance to observe him and she could see if her sisters had arrived. <br><br>Chloe looked once more at Mr. Marks and added, <strong>"Oh by the way, you can call me Chloe my mother was Mrs. James, I would like to call you Alex if that is OK with you or do you prefer Alexander? I hate formalities, but in some cases they are a must like with the paperwork, but my name is not such a case."</strong> She smiled widely, noticing how very attractive he was, while she waited on his response. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>20-10-2009, 16:02:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alex supposed it was funny, even to him, so he had to almost bite his lip snot to burst out laughing. Him, too trusting? Oh, the irony. But he’d have to be careful. After so many years, he didn’t know the proper behaviour of humans anymore, he supposed, so if she called his cover too trusting, he’d have to work on that. These witches were suspicious enough without him acting so.<br><br>Alex didn’t think anyone wouldn’t be suspicious after what he put them through. Every single week for the past year, his demons had attacked them. And often enough, they were attacked a second time each week by random demons not under his control. Despite a relatively small population, the rather remote Douglasville had an active supernatural life, seeing as this was one of the spots where the layers between hell and the normal world were thinnest, meaning even the weakest demons could shimmer to the surface here.<br><br>Not to mention, the great prize presented by the three sisters here, which not only drew demons, but warlocks as well. Pesky humans, those warlocks, but useful alleys to have.<br><br><strong>“I will read over the documents, don’t worry. And yes, you can call me Alex, Chloe. I am looking forward to a fruitful –working- relationship between us.”</strong><br><br>He gave her his most seductive smile, his dark eyes almost seeming to burn, like glowing coals, before he focussed his attention on the paperwork she had given him. He didn’t really care about money all that much. Some of the accounts he had set up centuries earlier gave him more pay out than anyone could spend in a year.<br><br>---<br><br>The boy’s mother received the call from the police at work. Her son had been murdered brutally! The mother rushed out of the library, into the underground parking lot… but she wasn’t alone.<br><br>In the dark shadows of the parking lot, another Daeva was prowling. It could feel, taste and smell the heart of its assigned target. With a screech it rushed from the shadows, thanking its luck that only it and its target were in the underground parking lot.<br><br>The woman was distracted, tears streaming down her face, as she trembled, trying to get her cellphone out, so she could call her husband and her daughters school. But before she could finish dialling any number, her eyes widened, her mouth forming an ‘O’, as her colour fled her skin.<br><br>Three bloody holes formed on her chest, oozing blood, spreading in her shirt, staining it dark red, ever growing. A ripping sound echoed, and she dropped to her knees, before hitting the floor, dead already. A large hole in her back, her spine crushed, gaped up, oozing more blood. Once more, the forensics would find her heart missing, torn out.<br><br>The Deava cackled, consuming the ripped out heart, before it fled the scene, its success rippling through the shadows to its master…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lady Haven</strong> on <strong>21-10-2009, 00:40:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Cassie stared at the mangled body of the young boy..The claw marks that ripped along his tender body. The gapping hole in his small chest. There was so much blood around the body. Cassie had never seen so much blood for such a small victim. She had never before seen such a brutality done to someone this young in all of her career.<br><br>Lewis had Policemen searching the surrounding area for the heart..He was barking off orders, trying to keep the scene corded off so the forensic team could do there job. Being with the FBI, Cassie's Lieutenant deferred to Lewis in cases like this. This was a small community. But here of late we have had our share of weird happenings. Lewis always seem to be on top or had the inside track of what to do..<br><br>Cassie was holding the boys backpack rifling thur it to see if there was anyway to identify the young boy. When she heard a scream from one of the forensic team. A woman name Angie. Startled, we all turned. Had she found the boys heart under his little body? Thinking perhaps she had. But instead she was kneeling beside the boy with tears in her eyes. Angie looked up and said <strong>"I know this boy, he is the Vicars son, Michael."</strong> She let out a gasping sob and had to be led away by one of her team. <br><br>The forensic team leader handed what information in found in the boys pockets to Lewis. She continued to go though and empty out the backpack when she came upon a wallet of sort. Inside was a picture the boy carried of his family. There was no doubt. She recognized the Vicar herself. She handed it to Lewis. Cassie watch Lewis's face. He revealed nothing at confirming the boys identity. She knew that he was a angry as she was. Cassie wanted to cry, scream even physically hit something. The loss of someone so young was abhorrent to Cassie. She glared at Lewis <strong>"who would do such a monstrous thing like this? To someone so young so innocent."</strong> Lewis sighed and put the picture back into the folds of the young boys wallet. He turned, started toward Angie.<br><br>Cassie followed. Angie was still upset but she had managed to gain control. She could help with some information they needed about the parents. Angie informed&nbsp; them that Micheals Mother worked at the library during the week..They would send someone over to pick her up. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>23-10-2009, 03:50:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The moment Tabitha entered the store Janet waved her over. She ran her fingers softly over the expensive garments she walked past and smiled at Janet warmly, she liked the woman greatly, Janet worked hard for her sister and had covered for Chloe allot over the last year of hell.<br><br>"Hey Janet! Chloe has summoned Mel and I, is she ready?" Tabitha jokingly asked, knowing Janet was becoming used to their pow wows in the conference room.<br><br><em>"She is just finishing some things up, do you want coffee?"</em><br><br>Tabitha sighed and entered the conference room yet again. Turning to Janet she shook her head, "Coffee would not be wise for me right now, I am wound up enough as it is today. I have my water anyway." she held the water bottle up and smiled. Taking a seat she pulled out her PDA and began to work on the orders for the restaurant, her boss had told her never to return but he had said that before. She grimiced as she nibbled her lip, wondering when the day would finally come that she could not worm her way back into her job.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>23-10-2009, 23:32:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Reyne has stepped out of the game as Rachel James and her replacement is as follows:<br>NAME:&nbsp; Melinda Marie James<br>AGE:&nbsp; 21<br>TYPE:&nbsp; Witch<br>Played and written by LadyLeopard profile and first post follows. To all other players let LadyLeopard get intro and first post in before you begin posting again.<br><br>Happy Vanquishing
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>23-10-2009, 23:41:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/5/51/MelindaJames.jpg)</div><div align="center"><strong>NAME:</strong>&nbsp; Melinda Marie James<br><br><strong>AGE:</strong>&nbsp; 21<br><br><strong>TYPE:</strong>&nbsp; Witch<br><br><strong>POWERS/ABILITIES:</strong>&nbsp; Melinda has three main abilitites, levitation, empathy, and premonition. All her abilities are passive and she often complains about this unfortunate circumstance. Melinda can levitate herself up to 2 feet off any surface, she cannot however levitate anything other than herself. Also able to sense the thoughts and emotions of others, though she has to physically touch them for this ability to work. Her premonitions come mostly as she touches objects or people, though she has simply received visions out of nowhere, thanks to her mother and grandmother. Frustrated with her limitations and quite jealous of her sisters aggressive powers, she works hard to perfect her physical fighting skills and is an open encyclopedia where potions and spells are concerned.<br><br>Melinda is the youngest of the James' sisters and the most rebellious and reckless. She is fun loving and full of fire and laughter, always smiling and always flirting. Having known their mother the least Melinda has a great amount of sadness and often feels alone in her pain. She loves her sisters, loves magic, and loves fighting demons. The adrenaline she feels when in the heat of battle is something she is addicted to and she often goes in search of trouble. Unlike her older sisters Melinda does not even try to fit into the world of mortal man, she works at a local Wiccan store, has a weekly coven meeting with other local "witches", and though she keeps her abilities a secret the town still gossips about her crazy "witch" lifestyle.<br>____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br>The bell rang as the door once more swung closed and Melinda reached down to pull her cell phone from the purse she kept below the counter. She had opened the store late yet again and for the last hour had been helping a friend of hers put together the makings for a protection spell. She smiled as she thought of how totally confused the woman had been, trying to put ingredients together that would never actually work. Her sisters always warned her that she needed to stay careful when sharing her knowledge of magical things but Melinda refused to not help her friends and customers any chance she could.<br><br>After hearing the voicemail Tabitha had left her Melinda grinned, so Sha'Kos was at it again was he? Melinda secretly enjoyed the battles with him, he was the only demon they had thus far encountered that truly tested their skills and power. Melinda thrived on the excitement he brought to their lives though she knew by the tone of Tabitha's voice her sister did NOT agree with that feeling.<br><br>Poking her head into the back room of the little store Melinda informed her coworker that she was running some errands and would return later in the day. She whistled all the way to her car, climbing into the barely functional but totally adorable classic convertable bug. She waved to people as she passed them, everyone recognized the strange James girl and some waved while others looked afraid she would put a curse on them. Her long brown hair blew wildly in the wind as she sang at the top of her lungs even as she stopped and parked outside the boutique her sister ran.<br><br>As she walked through the store Melinda noted several outfits she wanted to beg Chloe for, she was a clothes hound and cherished her discount she got through her big sister. Today she looked rather Bohemian, her hair long and straight, thick bangs falling over her forehead. Her dress fell in silky layers to her ankles, the top showing as much skin as possible without her being naked. She wore quality jewelry though not very much and her bag was big enough to hold the kitchen sink. One would think she was very concerned with looking sexy but in truth...everything she wore or carried was carefully planned, she was always ready to fight any physical battle and her clothing proved it.<br><br>"Hey Tabitha! Where is the boss lady?" she asked cheerfully as she entered the conference room and began making a cup of coffee for herself. It did not escape Melinda's notice that her sister looked hopeless, she must have been fired again Melinda thought sadly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ace86</strong> on <strong>25-10-2009, 20:26:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote">Quote</div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">'Well Sha'Kos is back, or at least one of his stupid errand boys. I felt it at the coffee shop this morning, the dark presence, in the shadows, you know what that means? Have you found out anything? I have the girls meeting me here at the store so you want to come in and we can pow wow.'</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Bryan took all of that at once and didn't know where to begin. It seemed that the dark lord was once again cooking up an evil scheme to try and defeat the sisters. Bryan suddenly started getting nervous, he suddenly felt like he had little time to figure out the pieces of information that were given to him in the form of a scroll. He had to find a way to help the sisters get more prepared so that this time they could fight off the demon with out having something backfire on them, or having a spell that has nothing to do with the situation come into effect. <br><br>That was what usually happened with the sisters. It was bad enough already that they had a demon coming after them but to have a demon after them when moments earlier some potion exploded in their faces, making them switch bodies, or turn into kids, or lose their physical bodies, and so on and so on. And then of course came the whole thing with the need for a life outside of magic that kept them seperated for much longer then he wanted them to be, but then again who can blame them, they should have some sort of normality in their lives.<br><br>The car suddenly came to a hult and before Bryan know it Chole was out of the car and quickly making her way toward the building of her work place. It was only then that Bryan found out that he has day dreamed a bit. Bryan got out of the car and ran after Chole, catching up to her as she walked into her office.<br><br>"Chloe listen, i have..."<br><br>"Miss James, there is a man here who says you are expecting him for the project." <br><br><strong>"Janet will you ask Mr. Marks to have a seat and I will be right with him."</strong><br><br>Bryan was about to ask Chloe who this mister marks was but Chloe turned to him and told him what she though and then asked him to hide in the back. Working on his new and improved 'trust the sister's instincts as they saved your ass many times in the past', Bryan nodded his head once and then was gone in a ray of blue light.<br><br><br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>26-10-2009, 19:24:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe left Alex alone for Bryan to observe while she went to talk to her sisters. She went out where Janet was and ask if her sisters were there yet and Janet said,<em>'Yes they are waiting in the conference room.'</em> Chloe smiled and said, "<strong>Thanks Janet and we don't want to be distrub so I am going to close the door for a little privacy. If Mr. Marks finishes his paperwork before we are done just have him wait for me out here."</strong><br><br>Chloe walked into the conference room to find exactly what she thought. Tabitha was using her PDA for something work related Chloe was sure and Melinda almost looked excited. <br><br>Chloe closed the door and told them what she had been feeling all morning, <strong>"The darkness is more intense than I have felt it before and it is close. When I was at the coffee shop it felt as if it was coming from the shadows and so I figure our good friend Sha'Kos is in town only this time I think he has come himself. I am tired of all this cat and mouse stuff I say we get the book and consentrate on finding this bastard and vanquishing him for good. Play a little offense for a change. What do you think? I have Bryan watching a guy I meet this morning to see if he thinks their is anything suspicious about him. I feel like a freakin paranoid, suspecting everyone all the time. It has got to stop."</strong><br><br>Chloe wanted to hear what her sisters thought they could do to improve the situation. The three of them together was always the best combination when it came to solving any problem and The Dark Lord was not going to be the exception.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>26-10-2009, 20:44:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lewis hadn't heard the child's scream or even been near enough to the scene or Cassie to have tried to hear it. It had been muggy outside, or at least it felt like it. Maybe he was coming down with something. He struck up a cigarette as she walked along an alley on the backside of the police barricades. No officers were back here scouring for anything, not a soul stirred back here in the garbage strewn alley.<br><br>To tell the truth, Lewis hated Georgia. Never had liked it. He'd worked there because that's where he had been assigned to go but the state had never seemed to be a pleasant place to him. He made his way back through the trash and the yellowing water and up towards the scene of the crime. The mangled body on the ground, the sight didn't bother him. He'd honestly seen worse and usually the smell, in case there was none, was usually the worse part of the whole mess. <br><br>He searched for Cassie through the sea of strobing red and blue lights and found her near one of the members of the forensic team. The forensics girl was sobbing, crying and trying to stop. Lewis plucked the cigarette from his mouth, exhaled and the slipped it back in. <br><br>The agent stuffed his hands into his pockets as he approached Cassie and the forensics girl, <strong>"Did anything new come up?"</strong> he asked.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>26-10-2009, 21:06:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dedicated, Alex rea through the sheets of paper she had given him. They were filled with contratual rabble. As if he would care about copyrights, or earning more money by breaking them. No... The only thing the ancient Demon Lord was interested in were the sisters. He wanted their little grimoire. He wanted the prestige of killing them. They were the charmed ones. A powerful force for the Light. They alone held enough power to vanquish the demons of his level, like himself and the Source. That was another reason why he wanted to eliminate them before they grew more experienced.<br><br>He liked to think he was powerful enough to match and even defeat them. But he was a cautious one. One didn't survive for two and a half millenia by being careless an arrogant. No... Sending the Daevas and other demons after them, as well as letting ordinary, freelancing demons attack them, was a calculated risk. He knew the James' sisters could defeat all of them without too much effort, and each kill gave them more experience. But... He ha observed them every fight. He knew of the extents of their powers. He knew the way they relied on each other, how they thought, how they acted in certain circumstances. It would give him the edge to forge the ultimate trap. But he wasn't that far yet.<br><br>He had to move slow, or he would be revealed before he was ready. His attention was also divided by his competitors. More wanted the powers of the James family for themselves. And many demons aspired his own strength and rank. Few could challenge him. Only his brother-by-choice, the most recent Source of all Evil, was stronger than him. But his enemies on the Dark side were sly, cunning and most of all ambitious enough. That was the true reason he wanted more power. He didn't care about getting a higher rank, but he liked his life and wante to keep it. He was immortal, eternally young if he wished to be and powerful enough he could fulfill his every desire without opposition.<br><br>He sensed the ripples indicating the silent kill he ordered on the Cicar's family. One more... the teenage daughter. Soon, their police friend would call the sisters and tell them of the situation, which was obviously a demon attack. By the time they were notified, the daughter would have been ripped apart as well. As he thought about it, a new addition to the plan started forming in his mind.<br><br>Careful as ever, while he pretended to focus intently on the contact, should anyone come in unexpectedly or even be watching him -was that the stench of a White Lighter he smelled there?-, his thoughts raced to form more plots and plans.<br><br>He could make things even more difficult for the sisters. He should prepare fake evidence linking the Vicar himself to these deads, or at least mark him as suspect. This way, the witches would have to face the police, knowing they had to protect this innocent. There was a multitude of thing he could do to implicate the Vicar. But the most sick and devious thing he could come up with for such a boring human was... doctoring proof he had been... using his own daughter for certain needs. Yes, that would do well.<br><br>With a triumphant smile, Alex finished thinking and reading and signed the contract with a flourish. Getting up, he knocked at the door, only to be told by the Janet-woman to wait for the sisters while she went to tell them he was ready for Chloe.<br><br>As he waited, he felt more ripples reach him through the shadows, filling him with adrenaline and pleasure...<br><br>Ellen, the Vicar's teenage daughter had been torn to shreds, her heart eaten, in the the girl toilets of her High School.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lady Haven</strong> on <strong>26-10-2009, 23:20:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Cassie watched as Lewis walked up..she was pale. She was surrounded by three Officers. They had just begun to telling her the most horrific news. <br><br>Cassie walked up to Lewis. Stopping just barely and inch from him, walking along side. She started relaying all that had been reported to her. <strong>"I don't know who is doing this. Or what is going on, but the whole family is dead Lewis. The Vicar's family, there all dead..They found the Vicar at home and His Wife outside the Library. His daughter is dead. They seem to have been murder in the same fashion as Michael. The Heart was ripped from the chest and there is no sign of it."</strong> Cassie walked beside Lewis before she was needed by another Officer. Her adrenal was pumping and she new they needed to get on top of these other murders before scenes were destroyed. Collect as much info as possible..<br><br>Cassie new the M.E. Office was going to be busy for a while. She assigned other Detectives to cover the other Crime scenes. Made sure they understood to log everything no matter how trivial or small. Lewis wanted detailed reports from everyone.. <br><br>It had already been a long morning. She new it was going to be an even longer afternoon, probably into the late evening...&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>27-10-2009, 21:04:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe suddenly got ill. She had to sit down to keep from falling. She told her sisters, <strong>"I don't know what is going on but another two innocents have just been murdered. Sha'Kos has stepped up his game. He has got something planned we need to stick together today. Tabitha call Lewis and find out what he knows and Melinda get Bryan here, we are going to need his help."</strong><br><br>Chloe sat trying to get herself together and remember, Alex in the other room. She told her sisters, <strong>"Let me get rid of this model and I will be right back. I can't do this shoot today anyway."</strong><br><br>She went out to the lobby and found Alex waiting on her, she said, <strong>"I am so sorry Alex but we are going to have to reschedule this for another day something has come up. Leave your number with Janet and I will call you when things are more in order. I am sorry again and I look forward to working with you."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>27-10-2009, 23:32:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At her dismissal, he just nodded, a faint smile on his lips. Alex could already see her rising agitation. In fact, the air was thick with it, coming not just from her. It was evident to him her sisters were nearby as well. Attuned to the darkness and the shadows like he was, shadows that were present everywhere, he often picked up more than anyone's ordinary senses would be able to. A demon thrived on feeling other's negative emotions, after all.<br><br><strong>"Don't worry, Chloe. I am available every day outside school hours. I am even free on friday afternoons. I will be hearing from you. The contract is signed, inside your office. Bye."</strong><br><br>Without further ado, he walked out. Then, sighing, he disappeared in an alley, fading into the shadows, only to reappearat the school Mr. Marks taught at. That was an annoyance as far as maintaining a human identity was concerned. He actually had to do the things his cover showed. Like teaching obnoxious and annoying teenagers. He couldn't even properly corrupt them, to keep suspicion away. All in all, it was highly boring.<br><br>---<br><br>Hours later, once he was done teaching class after class of history, he could finally put his earlier plans into motion. He could sense his Daeva's hiding in the shadows of the onconsolable Vicar's house, observing the broken man in his last hours alive. They were waiting for the sisters to show up.<br><br>Sha'Kos was delighted. The trap was coming together beautifully. This was their last test. If they defeated these three demons working for him, he would face them himself the following time. It was time they were reminded how weak they truly were. They would be forced to recognize the past year was only one long game to him.<br><br>Shimmering to his lair, he summoned one of his assistants. This was not a fighter demon, and unfit to face any witches. But he had a sharp mind and a good grasp of human computers, as well as contacts in the right places. By tonight, evidence would show up to at least implicate the Vicar as a not so savory character. This was only meant to make things more difficult for the sisters. They would have to protect the innocent man, but the cops would be against that.<br><br>The evidence was rather simple to place. They located a children's counselor, one that had died, whether by natural causes or not, and planted some files in his archives about having had some meetings with the vicar's daughter. With enough quotes to make it appear as if she was at least abused by her father, and maybe even raped, but vague enough to not stand up in a court... unless when added to her murder charges.<br><br>The plan was beautiful.<br><br>Satisfied, Sha'Kos, in his frightening demon form, wearing a long dark cloak and his whip-like sword wrapped around his shoulder, he shimmered to one of the largest shadows surrounding the Vicar's house. The witches would come here soon enough...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>28-10-2009, 16:47:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br>&nbsp;<br>Chloe entered and immediately Tabitha turned her PDA off, ready to deal with this trouble once and for all. She nodded and even grinned, liking the idea of taking the offensive with Sha'Kos for once. Just as she was about to agree out loud Chloe turned so pale Tabitha jumped up and rushed to her, sure she was going to pass out.<br>&nbsp;<br>Chloe's words made her sick to her stomach, a tight knot burning in her belly as she realized the horror of what those whom Sha'Kos attacked must have been subjected to in their last moments. She trembled and her forehead beaded with sweat as her body temperature rose slightly. She itched to stick a flaming hot fire ball down Sha'Kos' pants....<br>　<br><em>Tabitha call Lewis and find out what he knows..."</em><br>　<br>She nodded, instantly pulling her phone out and walking to the corner to give Lewis a call. The phone rang several times before his deep voice sounded inside her ear.<br>　<br>"Lewis this is Tabitha, we know there is something terrible going on right now, can you fill us in on anything?" she asked steadily though she could not fully hide the fury in her voice.<br>&nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>28-10-2009, 16:48:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br>&nbsp;<br>She almost choked on her coffee when Chloe began suggesting they take the offensive with Sha'Kos. Melinda's eyes sparkled and she grinned with glee as she imagined them in warrior princess outfits walking towards the dark demon in slow motion, ready for battle! A tiny giggle slipped past her control and she flushed with embarrassment, knowing she really should not be so excited.<br>&nbsp;<br>Chloe sat suddenly and her face was so pale, Tabitha rushed over to her immediately and Melinda grabbed some paper towels and wet them to her cool her sisters face as she tried to recover. Melinda forced herself to think of the innocent victims Sha'Kos was no doubt torturing this day and she somehow pulled herself out of the sexy imaginary battle in her head and faced the here and now.<br>　<br><em>....Melinda get Bryan here, we are going to need his help."</em><br>　<br>Melinda shook her head up and down readily, still patting Chloe's neck with the damp cloth as she hollered, "Brian! Brian!!! Get your angelic bottom here quickly, we are at war!"<br>　<br>Turning to look back at both Chloe and Tabitha she grinned broadly, hoping her words had helped at least a bit with the horrible tension building in the room. One fiery glare from Tabitha and she winced, her jokes rarely seemed to work on that sister anymore she realized with a frown of her own, Tabitha seemed to be in a pit of gloom as of late she realized.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ace86</strong> on <strong>29-10-2009, 01:46:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bryan stood quiety looking at the man Chloe was talking about. He felt kinda weird spying on the model like this, but like he said, the Jame's sister's hunch was usually right, and someone who knew the sisters long enough would know that no matter how ridecules it was, it was always worth checking out. <br><br>So here he was, in the back room looking out into the office through a tiny crack like a thife. And what was he looking for exectly he didn't know. If that guy was a demon then he sure wasn't acting like one, nothing about him gave any sign that he was remotly connected to the unnatural world. But bryan had to make sure before he went to Chloe and told her that this guy is clean. The last thing he needs right now is to get one of Sha'kos minions even closer to the girls.<br><br>after a few moments the guy that Bryan was spying on..ummm..checking for demonic signs, got up and left the room. <em>well, i didn't feel anything weird about him and he didn't shimmer or use any demonic abilites, so i guess he's ok.'</em> Bryan though to himself as he continued to look into the empty room. He stayed that was for a while, looking through the crack into the room, yet he didn't see the office wall his eyes were looking at, he slipped into a sort of a daydream, thinking about all of the stuff that has happened in the last year, and even before that when he has just met the sisters.<br><br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote">Quote</div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">"Brian! Brian!!! Get your angelic bottom here quickly, we are at war!"</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Bryan jumped up and looked around. He felt like he has just been awakend from a dream. Quickly realizing that he was being called, the angle man vanished in a swirl of blue light.<br>A second later he reappeared next to Melinda, his eyes darting around making sure that everything was ok before he calmly asked.<br><br>"War?..Whats going on?..Did Sha'kos attack, are you alright?..." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 00:22:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://i33.tinypic.com/1dqb9.jpg)</div><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">When Cassie approached with the other officers Lewis was putting his cigarette out and dropped it into the garbage. When he heard the news that she had, about the Vicar's family being killed off like that, like some kind of holy retribution he showed little to no surprise or emotion. But it sounded like something the sister's might need to know about, that was his true gut feeling. <br><br>He looked Cassie dead in the eyes and then glanced at the officers, <strong>I'd say this could be the work of Drug Cartels, they're not usually in this area but at the same time its not uncommon for groups to seek out new territory, we could have some kind of drug war thing on our hands or a retribution issue...we need to go over the Vicar's life with a fine toothed comb."</strong> He paused for a moment, <strong>"As unlikely as it might sound, the people who seem to have so little going on below the surface are usually hiding something."</strong><br><br>When the call came in from Tabby he excused himself and moved away from anyone else before answering. He wondered if she knew what was happening already,<strong> "Do you mean the Vicars? I can't really tell you much as I don't know it all yet, but someone killed them off, cut them open too and ripped out the toy surprise."</strong> His tone was sarcastic. </span><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 00:30:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>The sound of Lewis's voice made Tabitha grimice, he was obviously dealing with some very grizzly murders if his low growl and sarcastic tone were any indication. She knew the Vicars' family she realized, the husband and wife often ate at the restaurant and were always kind and looked so very much in love. The realization that their hearts had been ripped from their bodies made her instantly wild with rage and she flung a small fire ball into the trash can beside her leg.<br><br><strong>"Lewis is it the whole family....all of them?"</strong> she said quietly, the pleading desperation clear in her voice as she spoke.<br><br>Calmly she walked over and picked up a pitcher of water and poured it over the small fire she had started.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 00:36:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>As Brian appeared Melinda waved her fingers in his blue orbs...she so loved to do that, no matter the situation.<br><br><em>"War?..Whats going on?..Did Sha'kos attack, are you alright?..."</em><br><br>Melinda nodded and offered him a cup of coffee as she listened to Tabitha's sad question, her face telling Melinda the situation was not good at all. At the word family, Melinda suddenly became very serious and her brows drew together with anger. Picking on them was one thing she felt, attacking innocence and especially families?<br><br>Looking to Brian once more she hissed softly, <strong>"He has went to far, it is time to put an end to this shit!"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 00:44:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://i33.tinypic.com/1dqb9.jpg)</div><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">Lewis sighed, <strong>"From what Cassie told me, its the whole family, the daughter and one of the other kids wasn't even with them when it happened so they were all grabbed up at the same time, it seems highly orchestrated. Their hearts taken out...don't worry about Cassie or the others questioning it, I fed them some bullshit about drug cartels for the heart thing. If it gets leaked to the media like I think it will, it should make for a good puppet show to keep anyone off of the real trail."</strong> </span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 00:57:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She placed the pitcher back on the table by the coffee pot and closed her eyes, her pain and fury obvious to everyone else in the room.<br><br><strong>"Chloe has felt the presence of Sha'Kos several times today, we think he is attacking us personally or at least very near organizing everything. Oh Lewis......I am so sorry this has happened, they were really good people."</strong> she replied while pinching her fingers around her eyes, a very large headache developing.<br><br>She suspected the families hearts were taken by his first remark but hearing him confirm it was almost more than Tabitha could bare.<br><br><strong>"If I know Sha'Kos....this is only the beginning, he has something just awful boiling, waiting to explode. Is there anything we can do to help you?"</strong> she asked though she knew their presence often would just make his job more difficult.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 01:04:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://i33.tinypic.com/1dqb9.jpg)</div><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><strong>"For now, I'd say lay low, at least for now that is...we don't need to draw anymore suspicion upon you all than there already is."</strong> Lewis said in a very frank tone.&nbsp; </span><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 01:17:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe said, <strong>" No it is not the whole family, I am feeling an intense sadness ripple through the space time continuum. I think the Vicar is still alive, someone has planted the male body as a decoy. You know what this means, Sha'kos is not done, he wants our attention away from the Vicar. We need to get to him right away, he needs protection from Sha'kos, the whys don't matter right now, we have to save him. <br><br>Tell Lewis to get someone over to the Vicars house, he is hiding there, I just know it. <br><br>Bryan why have we not had any help from the elders this is an all out attack. They do realize what will happen if Sha'Kos gets his grubby hands on our book. By the way, what the hell have you been doing? I am sorry Bryan it is not your fault I just am angry. Please forgive me, we always hurt the ones we love.&nbsp; I am sorry.<br><br>Lets go girls, we are gonna finish this once and for all. Sha'kos has gone to far this time. Melinda I am with you lets kick some demon ass. Tabitha get those fire balls ready I want to fry his ass.<br><br>Bryan you had something you wanted to tell me earlier can it wait or do we need to know this before we go?</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 01:28:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Just as she was opening her mouth to respond to Lewis once more, Chloe began to speak. A feeling of great relief hit her as she realized the Vicar was still alive, then her stomach hardened into a terrible ache as she imagined the pain he was suffering right now.<br><br><strong>"Oh God! Lewis....you have to help the Vicar, Chloe is sure he is alive and needs protection. She says he is hiding at his home, you have to help him Lewis. Chloe, Melinda and I are going to put a stop to this before any more damage can be done."</strong> she sputtered and stammered even as she was gathering her purse from the chair she had been sitting in.<br><br>Tabitha stopped at the door, her heart pounding her breathing rapid as she looked to Brian, hoping he would have some clue as to how they could defeat this demon who made her blood boil with rage.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ace86</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 03:06:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bryan listened to the conversation trying to put in everything he has missed on, luckly it seemed that he didn't miss a lot. From what he has heard he could make out the situation quite clearly. He felt a sick feeling and a deep sadness when he realized that the girls were talking about a demon murder case, this time it was a whole femily of innocents that were caught in this war between good and evil. <em>'How long will this go on?, when will this pain and death end.'</em><br><br>Bryan turned to chloe and smiled, nodding his head to show her that he understood her and wasn't angry at her at all. He knew that the girls were under alot of pressure these days, with all of the last demon attacks going on and trying to have a normal life and all. Yet he still though that talking about ending it tonight was very immature. They have been after this demon lord for a year now and even though it is true that they never actually went after him it is still too much to say that it will be over this quickly. Bryan took out the scroll that Mandy has given him and opened it on the table, immedietly the unknown letters started flikering, their red/orange color made it look like the letters were actually catching fire. <br><br>"A friend white lighter gave me this. Started Bryan after a few seconds of looking at the scroll. "Her witch charge has been murdered by Sha'kos himself after she stole this from him. From what i understood from Mandy.. Thats my white lighter friend's name.. It was extremly important to the demon lord and from what Mandy has told me, this may be the answer to vanqushing him...There are two problems though..the first one is that this is only half of the original scroll, the top half...The second problem, as you can see, is that we can't read it, we have to find a way to translate it...<br><br>Bryan stoped talking and took a deep breath. He knew that he should probably go and consult with the elders, they would probably know whats going on, but before he left he needed to make sure the sisters wouldn't do anything to rash. <br><br>"I'll go and check with the elders. i'll take the scroll with me if you don't mind. Its better protected from the cluches of Sha'kos if its up there."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 03:43:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda nodded her excitement and agreement with Chloe, feeling her adrenaline beginning to pour through her body as she pictured the pain that family was now suffering thanks to Sha'Kos. She stopped and listened to Brian however, forcing her mind to clear so that she could think logically about this battle.<br><br>Her eyes grew wide with interest as he spread the scroll and she stepped forward to look it over closely. The power contained in the document was obvious, though it did not help them much in its current state. Frustration roiled through her and she began to pace the room.<br><br><strong>"You want us to wait Brian?"</strong> she asked, knowing he was afraid for their safety while he was gone. Melinda looked to Tabitha, she was leaning over the scroll as though mesmerized by the fiery letters. She looked to Chloe, waiting to hear her decision.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>30-10-2009, 04:48:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe understood Byran's reluctance for them to fight Sha'kos but she was not going to sit idly by while another innocent was murdered tonight.<br><br>Chloe said in her most stern voice, <strong>"I can appreciate that this scroll is important Byran but we are not waiting. We will be at the Vicar's house if you need us. I am sure Lewis and the police are already there so we will have some protection, at least maybe."</strong><br><br>Chloe knew the local police were no match for Sha'kos, but she said it to make Bryan feel better. He was such a worry wart and she appreciated it. <br><br><strong>"Lets go girls, on the way we can discuss ways to decode the damn scroll. Maybe there is a spell we can chant to unravel the mystery."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lady Haven</strong> on <strong>01-11-2009, 00:09:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Cassie had been relieved along with so many others when they discovered the body at the Vicars house was not the Vicar. They knew he was still alive.<br><br>Lewis had was saying it could have been drug related. But I don't know. This was so ritualistic. Cassie had maybe thought, Satan worship or a cult. <br><br>Cassie had spent a large part of her day going from one crime scene to the next. Taking in all she could. Making sure her end of the investigation was on spot..So she was pretty exhausted when she got home. <br>Remembering that her mother was visiting her brother out of town. So the door was locked. She took off her jacket and and holster hanging them in the small hall closet as she routinely did. She walked down the hall to her room stopping only to start the bath running. She needed a hot bath, just to soak away the days stress. In her robe, she tread barefoot to the kitchen grabbed a wine glass and bottle from the fridge and headed back to the bathroom..<br>She stopped....It was like a chill ran though her. She didn't know why but she felt like she wasn't alone. Causally looking around. Flipping the light switch. But nothing happened. She thought she saw something moving in the shadows. Something without shape or form..her first reaction was to reach for her gun. <strong>"Damn"</strong> She put the wine glass and bottle down and turned to head back to the hall closet to retrieve her gun. When she was over taken by the shadow and couldn't breath. Just as she was blacking out Cassie thought she saw a form in front of her...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>02-11-2009, 00:17:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				**I think at this point we need to hear from the Demon Lord Sha'kos. Ark said he would be back on Wednesday (November 4th) so we will anxiously await our fear inspiring and evil Dark Lord. Thank you all for your participation and patience.***
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>05-11-2009, 10:53:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Waiting was boring. Even to an immortal Demon Lord like Sha'kos, time was precious. Every minute he wasted here waiting for the sisters to show up, was a minute his rivals in the Underworld could plot and plan. He needed to do something other than waiting. Something productive and fun...<br><br>Maintaining a connection with his three Daevas lurking inside the Vicar's house, the powerful and ancient demon shimmered away. Inside the quaint pastoral dwelling, the Vicar was in fact a captive. Stricken by grief and mourning, he sat in his living room. But the pious man could sense the evil and darkness surrounding him, keeping him locked inside the house. He couldn't see... but he fetl fear. Pure, unadultered fear...<br><br>Meanwhile, Sha'Kos checked on his enemies. They were not at their manor, nor at any of the workplaces or hangouts of the younger sisters. No... he could taste their lingering presence in the eldest sister's workplace, where hours earlier, his human identity had been requested for a modelling shoot.<br><br>They had just left, he could feel, sense, smell and taste their powerful presences still in the air, lingering, fading... they were not alone. At least one other accompanied them. Most likely their White Lighter.<br><br>He guessed it was time to check on one other, to see if they had taken her as back up, or if the girl's taste for the supernatural had grown wilder. Sha'Kos shimmered into existence near the appartment Cassandra the Cop lived at.<br><br>She was alone...<br><br>Shadows swirled and in the darkest corner of her flat, a shape started forming, black, intimidating, exuding evil. Surprisingly, she seemed to sense it. He could see her hands twitching to take a gun that wasn't on her belt. Her curse was delicious to his ears and as she headed of, likely to retrieve her weapon, Sha'kos made his move.<br><br>Darkness envelloped the redhead. It came from the walls, the floor, the ceiling, wrapping itself around her like a thick blanket. It took her breath away, it lifted her writhing form off the floor. But before she blacked out, a cloaked, black body was seen in front of her, glowing, golden marks standing out on his skin. A fanged smile of satisfaction was shown, before the attractive detective was lost in oblivion.<br><br>This was perfect, Sha'kos realized. She was much closer to the sisters than any target before. Yet, she was an innocent, vulnerable and now his...<br><br>He would have fun with her, more than with any other victim before in his struggle to get the James' Grimoire. He would make a statement. Play time was over. Tonight, they would notice the first signs, as they would be attacked by more Daevas at the same time than ever before. And soon, they would find his message, in the form of this Cassie-girl, painted on their door.<br><br>She was in his lair now, stripped naked, showing of her curvaceous body, creamy skin stretched over slight muscles and full feminine forms. Gorgeous. But she wouldn't be for long. His kind of fun usually wasn't much fun for his partner after all. Especially not in this case.<br><br>She was tied in an X-shape, hanging from the ceiling, her legs spread, her feet chained to the floor. She was disgraced, unconscious, her red hair flaying wildly in the permanent chilly breeze. He wouldn't have much time for her right now, as the sisters would be arriving at his trap at any moment now. But enough time to make his victim aware of her situation. <br><br>The dark form stood in front of her chained form.<br><br><strong>"Wakey Wakey, pretty one",</strong> his voice penetrated the silence with sinister mocking. When she barely responded, her eyes merely fluttering, one of his clawed hands landed on her breast in a soft slap.<br><br><strong>"Come now. I want to have some fun..."</strong><br><br>Her eyes opened, but no sound came, yet, fear paralyzing her for the moment. The Dark Demon smirked, revealing dripping fangs, gleaming like white blades in his mouth, before he clawed his hand on her breast, driving his sharp claws deep into her skin all around her right globe, drawing faint trickles of blood and a lot of pain. But that was not enough. Drawing on his powers, he injected the five wounds with a black, slimy poison... it infected her and made her feel as if her blood was starting to boil in her veins. Till he had time for some actual fun, it felt satisfying to know she would be twisting in her chains, screaming out her pain, while he had his first encounter with the sisters.<br><br>Sensing through his Daevas at the Vicar's house that the powerful witches were near, he shimmered back to his former position, in the darkest shade of a tree, at the the largest window of the living room, gazing inside, to see the Vicar still mourning, still captive of the fear oozing from his demonic minions. Yes, he was ready for the sisters to arrive.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>05-11-2009, 23:44:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Chloe and her sisters get to the Vicar's house the police have not arrived yet, which is good for the sisters. Chloe felt the presence of the demon minions as they got out of the car and approached the house. <br><br>She said to her sisters, <strong>"I feel them, they are here, I can sense at least three and their is something else I can't quite put my finger on. The Daevas are lurking inside with the Vicar, and they have him captive with fear and magic. We won't be able to gain access easily. I think we should draw them out instead of entering and endangering the Vicar. Lets head around back and see if we can get them out there?"</strong><br><br>As the girls walk around to the back of the house, Chloe notices that they have an advantage in the backyard. The yard is fenced by a ten foot privacy fence, which means they can do their best against the Daevas. No holds barred, which is exactly what they needed. <br><br>Chloe said, "<strong>Here we go girls,"</strong> she yelled out to the Daevas, <strong>"Hey, chicken demons, hiding in the shadows, wanna play with someone your own size? Oh I forgot you work for the King of chicken, Sha'kos, always hiding behind innocence. Well we understand you can't exactly go home to King Chicken after getting your asses kicked...."</strong><br><br>While Chloe was still yelling out insults to get the Daevas outside the house, suddenly there were fireballs hurtling through the air at them. Chloe lifted her hands and stopped them in midair, holding her sisters hands and moving them out of the way. <br><br>The three sisters started chanting in unison, saying, <strong>"All you shadows that mean us harm, let the power of three bring you into solid form. Harm be done to all shadows with form, by the power of three let the spell be done."</strong><br><br>The three Daevas suddenly appeared before the three sisters, gruesome looking and angry, they began an all out attack on the sisters. Throwing fire and lightening from the sky, making the ground quake in an effort to throw the sisters off balance. <br><br>Chloe said quickly, <strong>"Tabitha let those bastards have it. Melinda do your worst."</strong><br><br>While her sisters were attacking the demons Chloe was diverting the lightening and fire away from them and toward the Daevas.&nbsp; <br><br>Tabitha was a force to be reckoned with and so was Melinda. Melinda's fighting skills were impressive and Tabitha was deadly as well.<br><br>Once the Daevas were dispatched, and the sisters never had any doubt that they would be, they went into the house and Chloe wrapped her arms around the Vicar and told him, "<strong>Come with us, we want to help you, but we have to get out of here and take you somewhere that we can protect you. Please, come with us."</strong><br><br>The Vicar got up slowly and they all moved toward the James' car. Once they were secured in the car Chloe said, <strong>"Tabitha call Lewis and let him know we have the Vicar and we are taking him to our house to keep him safe until the threat is over. If he wants to meet us their we can fill him in on what is going on.<br><br>Melinda how is the Vicar, can you tell his emotional state by touch yet, or is his shock interfering?"</strong><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>06-11-2009, 00:40:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Tabitha's heart was pounding painfully as they drove up outside the Vicar's home, the pain from inside the house a stench that she could not ignore. Chloe instructed them to follow her behind the house and with a sigh of resignation she exited the car and followed her sisters. Noticing the privacy of the backyard, Tabitha thanked the Gods for small favors, at least they had a chance of not attracting the attention of others behind the tall fence.<br><br>Her brows raised and she turned a sarcastic grin on Chloe as her older sister shouted insults to the Daevas. "Don't hold back sis." she muttered with a grin and braced herself for whatever was coming.<br><br>Hell broke out suddenly, fire streaking toward them so fast she hardly had time to gasp in surprise. As Chloe moved her behind her safely Tabitha took a breath and chanted, <em>"All you shadows that mean us harm, let the power of three bring you into solid form. Harm be done to all shadows with form, by the power of three let the spell be done."</em><br><br>The Daevas came into clear view then, their horrible forms solid before them and their evil choking Tabitha.<br><br><em>"Tabitha let those bastards have it."</em><br><br>Without a word she let her rage overtake her body. She felt the burning violence within her body boil and spill over until she was flinging fireball after fireball at the three Daevas. Sweat broke out all over her body and her long thick hair fell loose from its knot, blowing out wildly around her face and neck as if alive. Her screams of rage were inhuman and when she killed one demon she laughed wickedly.<br><br>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda practically skipped to the car as they left the boutique and headed for battle. She thumbed through her latest spell scribblings, picturing all sorts of horrible painful things to torture their enemies with. She clapped her hands gleefully as they arrived at the Vicar's home and skipped all the way to the backyard beside her sisters.<br><br>"Perfect battlefield back here!" she laughed as they entered the large area and found themselves alone and waiting for the Daevas to show themselves. Melinda laughed loudly and cheered Chloe on as her sister shouted insults, "You go baby, tell those slimy bastards!"<br><br>Melinda fought slightly as Chloe pushed her behind, hating to be protected even if she might need it. Immediately she chanted with her sisters however, watching as the Daevas shimmered into solid form before them. <em>"All you shadows that mean us harm, let the power of three bring you into solid form. Harm be done to all shadows with form, by the power of three let the spell be done."</em><br><br>Without hesitating Melinda ran forward toward the Daevas on the far side of the yard, her body in fighting stance as she approached the evil being. He swung at her head but Melinda was ready, ducking and instantly jumping into the air, using her levitation to lift her several feet above the Daevas. She kicked her powerful thigh outward and slammed her foot so hard into the head of her enemy he stumbled backward, shocked that such a small female could pack a powerful kick. Melinda took her opportunity and ripped her favorite dagger from the sheath on her ankle and stabbed it viciously into his chest, twisting it cruelly as she stared into his shocked faced. The demon exploded and she looked over just in time to observe Chloe destroy another Daevas with his own fireball and Tabitha take out the last with a fireball of her own. She shivered slightly as she looked at Tabitha, the evil she sometimes glimpsed in her sister showing clearly in that moment.<br><br>Melinda shook off the strange fear and walked to her sisters with a bright grin, "That was fun!" she announced and sheathed her dagger once more, after giving it a kiss for thanks.<br><br>Seeing the Vicar broke her heart and she stayed quiet as they gathered the broken man and made their way to the car out front. Once in the back seat beside the man Melinda began to run her hands over him, trying to assess the damage done.<br><br><em>"Melinda how is the Vicar, can you tell his emotional state by touch yet, or is his shock interfering?"</em><br><br>It was as if a thick blanket were wrapped around his spirit, keeping him from her and Melinda probed deeper but to no avail. "I cannot tell Chloe, something is keeping him blocked but I don't think it is shock. It is dark, almost smothering." she mumbled as she kept trying to comfort the Vicar hoping she could see something of what he had seen today that could help them.<br><br>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She could not catch her breath and her body felt like it was crashing in on her. Tabitha always fought the wild after effects of letting herself go fully into her magic and today was no different. Once more in the car she continuously shook her head, trying to clear the rage and fire from her mind so she could calm down.<br><br><em>"Tabitha call Lewis and let him know we have the Vicar and we are taking him to our house to keep him safe until the threat is over. If he wants to meet us their we can fill him in on what is going on."</em><br><br>Nodding, Tabitha pulled out her phone, wincing when she saw that the restaurant had called three times, and dialed Lewis. "Lewis? Tabitha here, we have the Vicar and we are taking him to our house, can you meet us?" she explained quickly, her voice thick with exhaustion and worry as she nervously ran her fingers through her now tangled hair.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>06-11-2009, 01:16:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The battle was amazing to watch. Faced with these odds, the sisters had to pull every trick he knew of them out of the pointy hats. Fire rained all around the large backyard, lightning crashed, claws slashed, fists punched and powerful kicks echoed through the night. He could feel the magical power saturating the air, driving his adrenaline higher and higher as the Demon Lord watched the show.<br><br>Their tactic of drawing the Daevas outside was useful and highly effective. It tok the advantage from their hands. Demonic fireballs were designed to kill, not to act like fire-starting spells, so highly usable inside houses without burning oneself. The middle sister’s fire abilities would be more dangerous to use inside, as she would put the entire house on fire, which would be harmful for the witches even more than the demons.<br><br>Pity his Daevas were too stupid. He really needed to start recruiting smarter minions, smart ones preferably without ambitions of their own. Those were difficult to find, unfortunately.<br><br>Sha’Kos bristled at the chicken king insult but he would make them pay later on. As they got inside to get the Vicar, his original timing for the big entrance, the powerful demon waited. Plans were adjusted. He would have to shock them, profoundly, even more than he had planned before. Just for their insult, he wanted to make them feel unsafe. He would target them at their home.<br><br>Minutes later, he was ready, observing, bodiless, a faint black cloud, hovering all around the street, connect to every shadow around their house, the James Manor. When they arrived and got out of the car, walking on the sidewalk towards their house, escorting the broken vicar, Sha’Kos deemed the timing right. They would see him for the first time now.<br><br>The night seemed to grow darker, the streetlights muting, fading, before exploding in hissing rains of glass shards. Trees swaying in an unseen, chilly breeze, before starting to wither, dying slowly, but surely and visibly. Wooden fences had their white paint chip… before the wood started rotting. Grass withered, before blackening as if affected by a year long draught. A sense of fear and malevolence filled the street.<br><br>On the entrance path to their front door, still more than a dozen yards away from the witches, the Darkness seemed to gather, a cloud forming, gathering, condensing into a black cloaked figure. Then, golden marks and runes, etched in his skin, started glowing, with an otherworldly light, and two blazing eyes opened, facing the witches.<br><br><strong>“Hello, James One, Two and Three. You seem to have been looking for me. I even overhear something about declaring war on me? Whatever did I do to deserve this? Is this about the Vicar’s family? I assure you… it wasn’t personal. It was all your fault really. Or was it killing that other witch? Or any of the others that died? Or is it indeed more personal? Maybe a friend?”</strong><br><br>At this, he smirked, revealing lethal, glistening white fangs in his wicked mouth, as he continued, in a thick, menacing purr, like a lion would when closing in on his prey, <strong>“Oh that is right… you don’t know about the cop yet… Sorry for spoiling the surprise.”</strong><br><br>As he said this, his eyes flared, and four loud bangs filled the air. The tires of their car had exploded… followed swiftly by the windows cracking and bursting and the paint chipping, the metal underneath rusting. He knew this was a mere annoyance only, but he intended to taunt them, and to kill the Vicar. But then, he noticed the squeal from a girl, a young, adorable little thing, her puppy in her hands, standing on the porch of the neighbouring house, staring in fright at him. Oh. She was a much tastier target than the Vicar, whom was well guarded, surrounded by the vicar.<br><br><strong>“You won’t be able to save the cop, just like you now failed to protect the small child here…”</strong><br><br>At these last words, his eyes flared again. From all over the porch she was standing on, shadowy tendrils extended from the darkest corners, and fast as lightning wrapped themselves around the girl, starting to choke her, while the puppy sprang from her struggling little arms, yapping in fright. With a crack, her neck broke, before the sisters could react, her lifeless body dropping to the floor.<br><br>With a last malicious sneer, Sha’Kos turned back to the sisters, <strong>“Well, it was fun meeting you. I look forward to seeing you close by again.”</strong><br><br>As he shimmered away, to his captive, the redhead detective, one last shadowy tendril lashed out and stabbed the puppy, which died with only last mewl…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>06-11-2009, 12:48:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As they walked up the sidewalk Chloe felt the dark presence and yelled to her sisters, "<strong>He is here, Sha"kos is here. Melinda get the Vicar inside the house."</strong><br><br>With that he appeared to them, the destruction he brought with him was terrible. Nature itself was trying to expel his evil presences it seemed. He spoke taunting word to them and when he mentioned the cop, Chloe gasp and said, "<strong>No not Cassie."</strong> <br><br>The Demon Lord just kept coming and it seemed that this time he had cut them closer to home. When Sha'kos said, '<em>You won't be able to save the cop, just like you now failed to protect the small child here...'</em> Chloe screamed out, <strong>"No"</strong> as she turned to see the little girl on the porch crumple to the ground with a broken neck, and then before she could even process that, Sha'kos killed the little puppy before shimmering away. <br><br>Chloe was crying softly as she looked around at the destruction he had brought with him. In a short few minutes he had done so much damage, before the sisters could even react. Now he had Cassie and they had no idea where or what he was doing to her. But Chloe knew he would not leave her alive, of this she was certain.<br><br>Chloe looked back at Tabitha and Melinda and said, <strong>"Lets get inside and get Bryan here. We need that scroll, we have to end this before anymore innocence die."</strong><br><br>The sisters went inside and put a safeguard spell on the house after they entered. At least they were safe inside their own home, but no one else was, no innocent was ever going to be safe, not until they destroyed Sha'kos.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>06-11-2009, 20:03:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Before Tabitha could react to Chloe's warning she saw the world around them scream in protest to the dark evil that filled the area. Her body froze and her eyes filled with tears as she watched living things die and inanimate objects protest the evil of Sha'Kos. Her instinct to protect her sisters kicked in and she reached a trembling hand out to hold Melinda and Chloe tightly as he appeared before them, worse than anything she had imagined or dreamt of over the last year.<br><br><em>It was all your fault really. Or was it killing that other witch? Or any of the others that died? Or is it indeed more personal? Maybe a friend?”</em><br><br>As Tabitha was processing his words the deafening bangs of the tires blowing and the windows exploding hit her and she screamed uncontrolled. Her heart dropped as she watched him smile, the fangs sending shivers all over her body. Tabitha took her hand from Melinda's arm and fire began to form on her palm, but before she could attack he spoke again....sending horror through her heart.<br><br><em>“You won’t be able to save the cop, just like you now failed to protect the small child here…”</em><br><br>She followed the direction of his eyes and immediately saw the little girl and her puppy. Just two weeks ago Tabitha had given the little girl a locket for her birthday present and she screamed painfully as she watched her neck snap gruesomely and her little body slump to the ground. She jerked as though hit when she saw the puppy die, her pain too much to bare suddenly.<br><br><em>“Well, it was fun meeting you. I look forward to seeing you close by again.”</em><br><br>Tabitha spun around, flinging a small fireball wildly in his direction, only he was gone and it was too late. Several bushes along the property went up in sudden flames as she stood trembling and shaking in rage. Only the voice of her sister reached her and calmed her enough that she looked up, her eyes blank and lost for several moments. She watched numbly as Chloe moved a water hose over the bushes with her mind to put out the fire and she followed her sisters inside silent, stunned and in shock.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>06-11-2009, 20:16:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda wrapped her arms tightly around the Vicar and stared hatefully at the demon before them. The man in her arms shook uncontrollably and his broken whimper made her heart hurt. She tried to soothe him with a soft hand over his shoulders but as Sha'Kos spoke her hand faltered, the horror of his words sinking in quickly.<br><br>The world exploded and she wrapped her body over the Vicar, her eyes darting about to see the car behind them shattering. If the demon wanted to scare her he was doing a good job she realized, tears falling down her cheeks. Suddenly even their home did not seem to be the safe haven it had always been for the family.<br><br><em>“You won’t be able to save the cop, just like you now failed to protect the small child here…”</em><br><br>She spun around just in time to see little Molly fall in a heap to the ground, her neck twisted in an unnatural angle. Her stomach heaved painfully and she buried her face in the Vicar's shoulder, desperate to hide from the horrible reality of what had just happened.<br><br>Distantly Melinda heard her sister try to attack Sha'Kos but she knew that the demon was long gone. He had come here to scare them, to make sure they knew he had the upper hand. He would not stay around any longer than he had to, not tonight.<br><br><em>"Lets get inside and get Bryan here. We need that scroll, we have to end this before anymore innocence die."</em><br><br>Nodding with determination she led the Vicar inside and settled him into a large overstuffed chair in the living room. After wrapping a blanket around the trembling man she turned to help her sisters protect the house with their strongest safeguards. She grabbed her crystals and began distributing them at the four corners, an alarm system she loved to use when fearful of a demon breaking into their home.<br><br><strong>"Brian! We need you to get back here to us!"</strong> she called out as she walked around securing all the various weak points in their home.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>06-11-2009, 22:17:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>I will be posting for Cassie until Sha'kos kills her:</strong><br><div align="center"><strong>Cassie</strong></div><br>Cassie woke in severe pain, she opened her eyes and did not have any idea where she was. She had been woke with a terrible slap on her chest. She looked down and she was naked hanging in the air. Cassie looked around and standing before her, smirking at her, was something, some monster she had never seen before. He had huge fangs in his mouth they looked like sharp blades. <br><br>He suddenly brought down one of his clawed hands on her right breast. Cassie cried out in pain as he left claw marks on her skin. All of the sudden the wound started to felt hot and it seemed as though her blood, in that area, was beginning to boil, it just hotter and hotter. The feeling started spreading through her entire body, it was like the fact that her blood was pumping was increasing the pain.<br><br>Cassie started trying to find a way down from the chains, screaming out in pain as each move she made increased the pain. <br><br>The monster just disappeared right in front of her. Cassie prayed for death the pain was so severe, she tried to understand what the monster was and why he was doing this to her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>14-11-2009, 18:33:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				((Just a note to all Players you are required to make at least one post per week. If you are unable to do so let me know and we will work something out))
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>14-11-2009, 22:39:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=49988.msg2396043#msg2396043">Quote from: Armanda Honey on 30-10-2009, 01:28:54</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote"><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Just as she was opening her mouth to respond to Lewis once more, Chloe began to speak. A feeling of great relief hit her as she realized the Vicar was still alive, then her stomach hardened into a terrible ache as she imagined the pain he was suffering right now.<br><br><strong>"Oh God! Lewis....you have to help the Vicar, Chloe is sure he is alive and needs protection. She says he is hiding at his home, you have to help him Lewis. Chloe, Melinda and I are going to put a stop to this before any more damage can be done."</strong> she sputtered and stammered even as she was gathering her purse from the chair she had been sitting in.<br><br>Tabitha stopped at the door, her heart pounding her breathing rapid as she looked to Brian, hoping he would have some clue as to how they could defeat this demon who made her blood boil with rage.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Lewis heard Tabitha's words but he didn't know exactly what she expected him to do, <strong>"And how do you propose that I do that, I'd have to get away from my partner and the rest of the police force...if I did let them in on it there's a chance someone here could leak the information or that they could question exactly how I have it. Any suggestions...and how can we be so sure that he's hiding there at all?" </strong><br><br>Lewis asked, always the skeptic. He glanced around checking for a sign that any of the other officers or people had noticed his conversation. He cupped his hand over the phone waiting for a response, it wasn't likely to be what he wanted to hear and more than likely he'd be forced to improvise and make something up. <br><br>He didn't like always lying to his partner, but it seemed like the only way to keep her safe. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>15-11-2009, 02:48:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=49988.msg2419116#msg2419116">Quote from: Armanda Honey on 06-11-2009, 00:40:12</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote"><em>"Tabitha call Lewis and let him know we have the Vicar and we are taking him to our house to keep him safe until the threat is over. If he wants to meet us their we can fill him in on what is going on."</em><br><br>Nodding, Tabitha pulled out her phone, wincing when she saw that the restaurant had called three times, and dialed Lewis. "Lewis? Tabitha here, we have the Vicar and we are taking him to our house, can you meet us?" she explained quickly, her voice thick with exhaustion and worry as she nervously ran her fingers through her now tangled hair.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>By the time that Lewis received the second of the calls he was trying to leave and had spent much of his time explaining an excuse for his departure. He was unsure if he would be able to slip off without his partner but that had been his true hope and goal. <br><strong><br>"Yeah, I was just leaving anyway,"</strong> he said, <strong>"Got held up with the others and their questions." </strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>16-11-2009, 14:17:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sha'kos chuckled. His trap and his attack had been a success. Sure, the sisters ha survived, but the dark demon wasn't honestly expecting them to die so easily. No... They were protected and powerful. So, he would play with them till the opportunity came to deal with them. They had to have a weak spot.<br><br>But for now, he had deserved a reward for his efforts. And that reward was the redheaded beauty chained in his room. She was still twisting in her chains, lost in agony, but at a mental command, the poison wrecking her body faded. When she became conscious again, he stood before her, in his most terrifying apearance, eyes and skin markings burning like liquid fire. <br><br>Then, he undressed.<br><br><strong>"You are mine, little Cassie. And now, I will take you..."</strong><br><br>His voice a husky whisper, but so cold and threatening it would send shivers down everyone's spine. A muscular body was revealed, with pitchblack skin, stretched over powerful muscles. The glow of his markings faed somewhat, as he stepped closer and closer. His hands now rested on her thighs, before he forced the apart further.<br><br>He entered her. Ignoring her screams, he started thrusting inside her, hard and ast, working himself to his reward, which didn't hesitate to arrive swiftly. Without another word, and the faintest of grunts, he unloaded his burning hot semen deep inside her, filling her, before he pulled back.<br><br><strong>"You know, I will do this not only to yu as often as I like, but soon, to your friends, the three sisters, too. And... they will not even know it", </strong> his voice tormented her as he sneered at her incredulous, agonized and hateful gaze. To show her how easy it would be, he showed the detective his human form. Handsome, sexy Alex Marks now stood before her, naked, smiling tauntingly, before he shimmered away.<br><br>This mental torture would be as much fun as the physical one. Now, he would let her stew on it, while the chains prevented her from falling asleep.<br><br>----<br><br>Sha'Kos had more things to do. He had to move now, before the sisters could recover from his previous attack. No doubt, as soon as the shock faded, they would cal for their White Lighter. He would have to prevent that. They would break under the adversaty he unleashed upon them.<br><br>Getting dressed again, he walked through the room of his lair that could be considered his office. After two thousand and more years, he had accumulated a lot of knowledge, written material, books... and scrolls.<br><br>One of these scrolls was what he was looking for now. These ones were rare, and he had been saving this precious one or just a similar occassion. It could call down and hold captive one specific White Lighter, a feat thought to be near impossible, especially with the weaker demons living now after the latest purges.<br><br>Stately, he started intoning the speech that appeared in chicken scratches on the scrool. It was in Sumerian, of which he was one of the few people alive that could read and speak the language.<br><br><em><strong>"Deliver me the Divine Guardian of the three Protected sisters. Hold him for me in everlasting bonds. Shackle him before me, oh mighty powers of Achteron!"</strong></em><br><br>At his words, a shimmering circle of blue appeared on the floor below him. The typical bluish white twinkling lights of a White Lighter's teleportation lit up. They seemed to resist, while growing in numbers, buzzing like angry flies, pushing to escape, but when their number stopped growing, the circle flared a golden red, and the lights materialized into a human form, which collapsed to the floor.<br><br><strong>"Hello, Brian... and Farewell", </strong> Sha'Kos mocked the fearful angel, whom tried to escape, but was unable to orb. His eyes flare up like molten flame again, and the insides of the circle started to blacken. Precious few things could kill an angel. Only the ancient enchantments on the arrows of a Dark Lighter. But those enchantments stil existed, as they had been cast by someone. This caster happened to be Sha'Kos' master. When Sha'Kos had killed him, he had ripped such knowledge from his brains...<br><br>He couldn't use this spell often, for White Lighters always orb away, and catching them was nigh impossible. This scroll was a luky advantage. And so, slowly, but surely, under terrible agony, Brian, the White Lighter, ceased to exist, breaking his link to the Elders brutally..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>16-11-2009, 22:17:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Cassie</strong><br><br>When the demon appeared before her and undressed Cassie knew what his intent was. She decided that she would not give this thing the satisfaction of breaking her. She remained quite until he entered her and with a loud scream she felt her entire body was going to explode. She muffled her cries as best she could but when he came inside of her it was to much she cried out in pain again.<br><br>Tears in her eyes and horror on her face, he transformed himself into&nbsp; handsome Alex from the coffee shop. He had spoke of how he would be doing this to the sisters as well and with a horrified expression she passed out as he shimmered away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>16-11-2009, 22:30:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Chloe</strong><br><br>Suddenly Chloe stumbled and fell to the ground clutching her head and began screaming, <strong> NO, NO, not Bryan not Bryan."</strong><br><br>She looked at Tabitha and Melinda with tears in her eyes and said, "<strong>Bryan is dead. That mother fucker killed Bryan. His essence has simply ceased. The elders will be sending a new white lighter later today."</strong><br><br>Chloe sat on the sofa defeated for the time being, she looked with tears streaming down her face and told her sisters, <strong>"This means war. Bryan has been with us for as long as I can remember, he was family and now he is gone. I want to eat Sha'kos for dinner no holds barred now. He has hit us at our family now we hit him where it hurts."</strong><br><br>Chloe started for the stairs, her sisters knew once Chloe lost her temper anything was possible. <br><br>As she reached the top stair she looked down at them and said,"<strong> don't worry I have a plan."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>17-11-2009, 01:12:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She was in the sun room placing more crystals in the window seals and just about to call for Brian once more when she heard her sisters anguished screams. Tabitha dropped everything and went running in panic, Chloe sounded as though the world was ending.<br><br><em>"Bryan is dead. That mother fucker killed Bryan. His essence has simply ceased. The elders will be sending a new white lighter later today."</em><br><br>For several long agonizing moments she simply stood before them staring in shock. Her mind simply could not accept what Chloe was saying. Her head shook back and forth and her fingertips tingled as though numb. Images of Brian flashed before her eyes, memories of all the times he had saved them and laughed with them. She suddenly remembered last summer and how they had convinced him to go to a movie with them. He had been so swept away and she had been so happy, they had loved him.<br><br>Tabitha heard Chloe speaking but her words were distant as though she were across a great chasm and the words could not reach her. Her head was swimming and she clamped her back teeth tightly together. She followed Chloe, never uttering a word, though her entire body suddenly became covered in a thin sheen of sweat and her eyes flashed fire.<br><br>________________________________________________________<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda was hovering over the Vicar, still trying to penetrate the dense haze that was keeping his mind from hers. Chloe's scream scared her to death and she rushed over to her sister, kneeling beside her and running her fingers softly over her sisters arm. The emotions boiling from Chloe were shocking and Melinda felt a moment of nausea as they swept over her but she held herself firm.<br><br>"I don't want another white lighter! We are better off alone!" she responded though she knew of course there would be no denying the elders.<br><br>As Chloe moved to the sofa Melinda retrieved the tea she had been preparing for the Vicar. Instead of putting the ingredients in it for the awakening spell she had been about to perform, Melinda placed a soothing sleep spell for the Vicar. She sat beside him helping him to drink while listening to Chloe.<br><br>She felt ashamed for her excitement, she was thrilled to see Chloe so aggressive, but somehow she felt she should be writhing on the floor in pain and anguish for him, not looking forward to all out war with Sha'Kos. Melinda could not deny her nature however and she watched with excitement as Chloe moved to head upstairs. The Vicar slumped over, deep asleep and she covered him tenderly in a blanket. She moved to follow Chloe, noticing Tabitha and realizing suddenly that she had not spoken a word since Chloe had screamed. The sweat on her sisters body was a sure sign of her inner turmoil and Melinda made sure not to touch her. She was very aware that Tabitha's emotions right now would likely send her flying across the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>19-11-2009, 01:00:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"Now, that was fun, but rather boring",</strong> Sha'Kos was contemplating aloud. he knew other demons were watching, and this scene had reinforced his fearsome image to them. It was as close to impossible as one could get to kill a White Lighter, even to the pruposefully designed Dark Lighters. In fact, Dark Lighters seldom managed to kill one of the Angels. However, their presence at sensitive demon gathering prevented the White ones to go there, too scared to be hunted. So, they were more like guards than hunters.<br><br>The Demon Lord, elated after the succesful day, decided to reward himself again, and to make preparation for the next day at the same time. In his human form, he had sex several times with his female prisoner. Sometimes so rough and wild, she cried out in agony. Other times, so soft and gentle, yet passionate, she started begging him for the sexual release,m which he never granted her, to her own disgust. He continued for hours, sometimes taking a break to recover, but using the opportunity to whip her, to beat her, to kick her. In the end, her body was covered in bruises and cuts, deep, bleeding, agonizing lashes on her back and legs, all rubbed raw with salt, one arm broken, as was the wrist of her other arm. She was trembling and weeping, exhausted, but unable to escape. She was begging for death now.<br><br><strong>"Don't worry, my dear</strong>", the evil demon purred in her ear, as a claw caressed her unblemished face, besides the tear marks and bloodshot eyes, <strong>"Death will be upon you, soon enough."</strong><br><br>And his words came true. Just before Daybreak, he shimmered the two of them to the surface, to the front yard of the James Manor. He could feel the protection increased on their house, but not outside of it. They were truly scared of him and he liked it. He could taste the mourning from the neighbouring house, where he had killed the girl. He could also taste the grief, the rage, the hatred in the Witches Lair. Wonderful.<br><br>Under the cover of the dark night, reinforced by his shadows, Sha'kos strolled up to their front door. Cassie, now gagged, but untied, was lifted and spread out over their front door, naked, bleeding, and in pain. He put her in the shape of a cross, her legs together, her arms spread wide, before he nailed her to the door, with cursed Athames. They were cursed in a specific way, relics from ages long ago. If even one of them was removed from her boy, they would dissolve, all four of them (one thorugh each palm of her hands, one through each foot) and her heart would stop beating immediately... She would die by the hands of whoever tried to free her.<br><br>Sha'Kos shimmered away, but made sure he kept his eyes on the scene through a nearby shadow, even as the sun starte rising, and many alarm clocks reminded people to wake up and prepare for a new day...<br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>19-11-2009, 15:25:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe and her sisters had been upstairs in the attic all night studying the book of shadows for a clue as to what to do. When suddenly, just before daybreak, Chloe felt his presence again and told the girls, <strong>"He is back, Sha'kos is back. That bastard he has come to gloat."</strong><br><br>Then she heard something at the front door, she looked at her sisters and walked slowly down the stairs and to the door. Chloe heard moans and opened the door slowly, she gasped with what she found. It was Cassie, or what was left of her. She screamed for her sisters to come and help her. <br><br>Chloe removed the gag from Cassie's mouth and just kept telling her how sorry she was that this had happened to her. Cassie just said, "<em>He intends to kill you all, he has a human form.....cough cough....he is Al....."</em>&nbsp; She began coughing up blood and Chloe told her, "<strong>Don't try to talk Cassie. We are gonna get you down from there."</strong><br><br>As she examined the means used to nail Cassie to the door. Chloe knew there was no way they could save her once the nails were removed, Cassie heart would stop and without a white lighter she would die. She looked at her sisters and then back at Cassie with tears in her eyes she said, "<strong>I am so sorry Cassie, I wish there was something we could do."</strong><br><br>Cassie took a deep breath and gave Chloe a slight smile and said, "<em>Kill the bastard."</em> She took another deep breath and said, "<em>Just do it Chloe, I can't take the pain anymore, please just do it."</em><br><br>Chloe understood what she meant, Cassie knew she would die and in effect she was asking Chloe to put her out of her misery. <br><br>Chloe took a deep breath and waved her hand toward Cassie and the nails disappeared and she fell to the ground. Cassie stopped breathing and her heart stopped beating the instant the nails were removed.<br><br>The sisters collected her body and went inside with her. Chloe was crying again, her hair was beginning to turn a fiery red, and looking angrily at her sisters she said, "<strong>Now I am really pissed off, Sha'kos has gone to far this time. I vow to not rest until he is vanquished. Painfully."</strong><br><br>Her hair had never changed color before and her sisters just stood looking at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>19-11-2009, 15:32:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				---"911 Emergency Dispatch"---<br><br>"Hello miss, quick, send the police, the ambulance, anyone. There is a body crucified to the front door of James Manor, 13th Ipswich Avenue..."<br><br>"Units are on their way, mister...?"<br><br>"..."<br><br>"Mister?"<br><br>----------"Beep beep beep"---------<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>19-11-2009, 20:22:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She was leaning over the back of an old couch they kept in the attic, trying to look at whatever Melinda was reading. Tabitha was exhausted and ready to crash, her mood only worsened by the 7 text messages she had received overnight from her boss. She forced herself to ignore it, though she worried that if she did not respond soon he would not give her the job back. Suddenly she straightened and paced the room, restless and irritable.<br><br><em>"He is back, Sha'kos is back. That bastard he has come to gloat."</em><br><br>She whirled to face Chloe, shock on her face. "Are you serious? He has some nerve!" she hissed angrily. Following her sister down the stairs and too the front door, Tabitha was shaking, she had a terrible feeling of dread suddenly.<br><br>Her body froze, she simply stood and stared as Chloe tried to help Cassie but to no avail. Her eyes darted around, knowing that Sha'Kos had to be observing this moment somehow. Her heart broke as Cassie lost her life, but she was more focused on Chloe's tears and her hair. The situation was grim, things were getting out of hand and she could tell they were all on the verge of losing their grip on sanity.<br><br>As she retrieved a blanket from the living room, Tabitha remembered Lewis, he was going to be crushed. She shivered, wondering if he would ever forgive them for Cassie's death.<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda was engrossed in an old text when Chloe spoke. She looked up, her eyes wide in surprise. It was not like Sha'Kos to come at them this way. She shivered, feeling edgy and scared. She stood and followed her sisters downstairs, though when they arrived at the front door Melinda wished she could run and hide. She had not known Cassie well, but the state of her poor body and the manner in which she was dying, her heart broke and she rushed from the room.<br><br>Somehow Melinda knew there was nothing she could do to help Cassie and she chose instead to take the Vicar some tea. They had moved him to a guest room during to night and he was still sleeping when she entered the room. Taking a seat in the chair by the window Melinda let her tears fall. She cried for the Vicar and his family, she cried for Cassie, she sobbed for Brian. "When are you guys going to step up and help us!?" she cried out to the heavens, knowing the elders were looking down even now.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cythieus</strong> on <strong>20-11-2009, 08:30:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><br>Lewis phoned 911 and paused for a moment, <strong>"This is Special Agent Lewis Reynolds; F.B.I. badge number JTT047108546...there was a call placed from this number and it turned out to be a prank...I was just calling in to tell you cancel any police responders." </strong><br><br>He said in a curt tone. <br><strong><br>"You can go ahead and run a check on the badge too anything else you need?" </strong>he asked, when the operator said no he hung up the phone. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>22-11-2009, 19:04:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Chloe</strong><br><br>Chloe looked at Tabitha and ask, "<strong>Can you call Lewis or do you want me to do it? I know he has to be close by now, we called him several hours ago, and I would rather he know before getting here and being surprised by the whole mess, I mean Cassie was his partner. I am sure he is going to be devastated and what makes it worse is that her body is going to have to just disappear, we can't let the authorities get there hands on Sha'kos' handy work."</strong> <br><br>Chloe awaited Tabitha's answer.<br><br><br>After Tabitha responds to Chloe we will wait for our new white lighter to make his first post before we continue..By the way our new White lighter is Craz so Welcome Craz to the game through&nbsp; PM's if you would like
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>22-11-2009, 20:53:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She nodded numbly and went to her phone dialing his number. "Lewis? This is Tabitha. Lewis I have some terrible news.....Oh God I am so sorry!" she choked on her words, her tears finally spilling over. "It's.......it is Cassie, Lewis. Sha'Kos he.......he killed her. She is here at our house, you need to hurry over please. Lewis I am so very sorry!" she finished speaking and hung up the phone. Hearing the shock and anger in his voice was more than she could handle and Tabitha raced upstairs as her stomach rebelled against all the horror of the last few hours.<br><br>Long minutes later she sat on the cold tile floor of her bathroom, no longer crying, just staring blindly at the floor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>22-11-2009, 22:47:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				OOC: Hi, I'm going to be filling in as the James's new whitelighter. :)<br><div align="center">(http://i82.photobucket.com/albums/j260/Jason_Craz/0044-1-1.jpg)<br>Name: Jacob Krasinki<br>Age: 97(appears 31)<br>Type: Whitelighter<br>Powers/Abilities:&nbsp; Jacob contains the standard repertoire of whitelighter powers. He has the ability to heal almost any wound, save those inflicted on a demon or some limited cases. For most intents and purposes, Jacob is immortal(despite the fact that he is already dead). He can only be truly killed by the poison of a darklighter’s arrow, as anything else will cause him to lose cohesion and simply reform. He can teleport, and has a direct line of communication from the Elders.<br><br>History: Jacob is one of the newer whitelighters in the Heavens. He was a sheriff’s deputy in California, married to his high school sweetheart, and doing fairly well for himself when he ran afoul of a demon that killed him. At death, however, he was given a chance to continue protecting people and become a whitelighter. He accepted, though, grudgingly, and for the past few decades has been protecting a handful of witch families.</div><br><hr><br>“You’re kidding,” Jacob rolled his eyes in annoyance. He was speaking with Zacharias, one of the senior whitelighter. “Me?”<br><br>Zacharias adjusted his glasses. He didn’t need them, and simply used the glasses for the effect. Jacob had supposed he was going for ‘stern librarian’, though he honestly thought it wasn’t that impressive. “You have a fairly good track record, and a light work load these days. The James sisters require a new whitelighter.”<br><br>“And the last one got killed by a demon older than my record collection.” He said, deadpanning. “Fine. I‘ll take the job.” And then, very suddenly, he was aware of three more voices. And one was actually calling for help at that exact moment. "Son of a-" He started orbing before Zacharias could start reprimanding him.<br><br>"Actually," Zacharias said, the phrase making Jacob stop in mid-orb and reassemble himself. "There is one more thing. This scroll," He made the said item appear before him. "Holds the key to defeating Sha'kos. See to it that the James receive it."<br><br>"You got it," Jacob said. He orbed out, down to Earth, hoping that this wasn't as bad as it sounded. He listened to the cry. "When are you guys going to step up and help us!?" Oh, this was just a great way to start this term, he thought, the sarcasm dripping even in his own head.<br><br>He re-appeared in the James house, in one of the hallways, he assumed. "Hello?!" He called out. He'd taken his usual appearance of jacket, paint-stained tee shirt, and jeans. "Special delivery from the Elders?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>23-11-2009, 00:06:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				OOC: Welcome to the game Craz!&nbsp; ;D<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br><em>"Hello?! Special delivery from the Elders?"</em><br><br>Her head whipped around as she heard the strange male voice outside in the hallway. Melinda jumped up from her seat and rushed out of the bedroom, ready for battle. The man standing in her hallway was a surprise, he screamed "good guy" and she frowned instantly. They had already sent another white lighter to them? Had they no care for their feelings?<br><br>"Who are you and what do you want?" she snapped at him. Melinda was torn, she wanted help yes but she wanted to cry and morn Brian, how could she accept a new white lighter now? Hoping her intuition was wrong she waited, praying he would tell her the elders had killed Sha'Kos and sent him with the message. <em>Right Melinda and pigs fly remember!</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>23-11-2009, 00:11:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe's hair was returning to its natural color when she heard <em>"Hello, Special Delivery from the Elders?"</em>. She tensed up at once and went to see who had dared enter their sanctuary. <br><br>She found a good looking man in the hallway, Melinda was already there. This guy was&nbsp; looking quite lost and Chloe said, <strong>"Who the hell are you and what are you doing in our house? Don't tell me you are the new white lighter, cause to be honest we haven't even begun to mourn Bryan yet, and no one could ever take his place. "</strong><br><br>She yelled for Tabitha to join her and Melinda in the hallway in case of trouble.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>23-11-2009, 00:28:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She heard Chloe's voice and could tell her sister was serious. Banging her fist into the floor with rage Tabitha stood and made her way out into the hallway. Seeing a strange man standing there shocked her and she literally growled in anger. Her eyes flashed and she raised her fist, fire shining from her fingertips.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>23-11-2009, 00:39:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob restrained every desire in him to be glib or to crack jokes at the moment. That wasn't going to help him any right now. "My name is Jacob. Yes, I am your new whitelighter." He continued speaking, not giving anyone a chance to interrupt. "And don't you even start. Bryan was great at what he did, and I can only hope to be a shadow of what he was, but the point remains right now that you need a whitelighter, and I'm it. I'm not happy about it either, but someone needs to be here to tell you that the Elders want you to have this." He pulled the scroll that Zacharias had given him out from his coat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>23-11-2009, 02:56:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe just eyed the scroll for a minute. She said in a calm and clear voice, "<strong>I am sorry Jacob it is not your fault what happened to Bryan. We are still a bit shaken by the events of the past 24 hours, I am sure you understand. Thanks for giving Bryan his props too, that is very gracious of you. Is that the scroll that Bryan mentioned to me? We still need to decode it and figure out the missing part."</strong><br><br>Chloe already was gaining respect for their new white lighter because of his attitude about Bryan.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>23-11-2009, 03:10:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Her curiosity was pricked the moment he raised the scroll. She settled slightly as he spoke, finding his commanding tone rather sexy. Her eyes darted to Tabitha over and over, she feared her sister was to far gone at the moment to listen to common sense. Fortunately Tabitha clenched her fist shut and leaned against the wall. She was still glaring daggers but at least Melinda felt certain she would not set Jacob on fire.<br><br>"Your not happy about being our white lighter Jacob? Are we that bad?' she whispered once Chloe finished speaking. Her sadness was clear in her tone and she stared at the ground, suddenly hating how their lives hurt others.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>23-11-2009, 06:05:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob handed the scroll over to Chloe. "Yes, it is that scroll." He stated. He knew their names now-that information apparently had been added to his memory since he'd been connected to them. "It's not that I'm not happy about this, it's just...Sha'kos. I'm not really a fan of his work. And I haven't worked with a trio of your...well, caliber before. And I'll be blunt. Demons scare the crap out of me."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>23-11-2009, 21:30:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe looked at Jacob and said, "<strong>If the elders did not think you were up for the task they would not have assigned you to us. So I have confidence that you can do it. However you may want to leave now, considering what I have in mind is against all the rules. I know you are new to us Jacob and I would not want to get you in trouble with the elders, but you don't have to lie to the elders when it comes to what is going on with us, but you don't have to volunteer anything either. If there is one thing I learned from Bryan it is that we are your responsibility and the elders will trust your judgement when it comes to us. Now you have a choice to make, either you are with us and are going to help us destroy Sha'Kos or you aren't, but I need to know now if we can trust you."</strong><br><br>Chloe looked at Tabitha and Melinda and said, "<strong>I have a plan but we need to make preparations first I will met you both in the attic in just a minute. Melinda start looking for anything you can find on Sha'Kos, everything on him in the book. Tabitha start working on a crystal cage, one strong enough to confine a powerful demon."</strong><br><br>When her sister were off to do their assignments Chloe looked back at Jacob and said, "<strong>What's it gonna be Jacob? We are tired of getting out asses kick by this bastard and he doesn't play by the rules so I figure the only way we are going to do any real damage to him is if we start playing by his rules. So make your decision, we have work to do?"</strong><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>24-11-2009, 01:21:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She felt her heart calm slightly and her body temperature lowered as she brought her anger under control. Listening to Jacob speak and then Chloe helped her to focus again. She refused to allow sadness or fear to rule her, they could not beat Sha'Kos that way.<br><br><em>"Tabitha start working on a crystal cage, one strong enough to confine a powerful demon."</em><br><br>She pulled away from the wall she had been leaning against and turned to head for the attic, all the crystals were kept there. Before she took her first step however Tabitha stopped and looked up at Jacob, "Bryan was special to us and it will be a long time before I can accept another white lighter but your doing a job and I respect that. Don't betray us however......you would not like the consequences." her voice was calm and soft, but held a menace that none could miss.<br><br>With that said she left the room and made her way to the supplies in the attic. She selected a set of seven, the most powerful and most deadly they had. Once she was in the basement Tabitha set to work placing the crystals in a cage formation, enchanting each with the proper spell. On the last crystal, the one she kept for her pocket, Tabitha placed a pain spell, one that even a demon as powerful as Sha'Kos would fall to his knees from if subjected to it.<br><br>"Bright light, shining light, bring thy fire and pain with all thy might." she smiled as the red crystal glowed. Slipping it into her pocket for later she worked to test the cage, making sure it was ready.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>24-11-2009, 01:23:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br><em>"It's not that I'm not happy about this, it's just...Sha'kos. I'm not really a fan of his work. And I haven't worked with a trio of your...well, caliber before. And I'll be blunt. Demons scare the crap out of me."</em><br><br>Melinda looked up as he spoke and smiled warmly, he was a smart one she realized. "Demons should scare you Jacob, it is when they stop scaring you that there is a problem." she replied, her voice soft and warm. She realized that all to often she herself no longer feared demons properly and she vowed to remember that in the future.<br><br><em>"Melinda start looking for anything you can find on Sha'Kos, everything on him in the book."</em><br><br>Melinda nodded turning to leave. Just as she was leaving she heard Tabitha speak and she turned around in surprise. Her sister was so cold and her words were nothing like her normal self. She looked to Jacob apologetically, hoping he could forgive Tabitha's rudeness. Shaking her head sadly she left to grab a book she kept notes in from her bedroom.<br><br>Once upstairs in the attic she sighed in relief to discover Tabitha was gone already. For some reason she did not really understand she did not want to face her angry sister just yet. As she hunkered down to read everything she could on the matter of Sha'Kos her mind focused and she fell into a trance. Over the last year Melinda had put together a computer program housing every single bit of information they learned on the demon. As she studied everything over and over she grew frustrated, where was the key to this demons demise?<br><br>Turning the page in the Book of Shadows Melinda froze, staring down at the newest page. It was a rendering of a very powerful demon, Eurynome, Sha'Kos number one minion. As she read she grinned, perhaps this demon would be useful in some way.....
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>24-11-2009, 22:18:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob looked straight at Chloe. Granted, he was supposed to work for the elders, and he had performed that role well enough throughout his years as the whitelighter of several witch families. But he'd never really been tested before. Oh, sure, there was the occasional demon who popped up, but those were passing encounters. Never anything like Sha'kos. And he'd heard the stories about the James sisters, that working with them was just <em>asking</em> for trouble from the Elders.<br><br>But the fact remained he was their whitelighter. His first duty was to his charges. When he had been alive, he'd had the city as a boss, but his first duty was to protect people. It wasn't any different, as he saw it. <em>Well,</em> He amended. <em>When you were a copper, you at least had a gun.</em> The insanity of this all had frustrated him a great deal, but he'd gotten over it. Mostly.<br><br>“Chloe,” Jacob started. “You can trust me. I'm your whitelighter. and that means I'm with you guys through heaven or hell.” He offered a smile. “I want to get Sha'kos, bad. Bryan was a good guy, and a damn good whitelighter. I just hope you guys can find what you need from that scroll.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>25-11-2009, 18:02:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe looked intently at Jacob while he spoke and when he finished she walked over to him and held out her hand in a gesture of friendship and said, "<strong>I am glad to hear that Jacob, because lately we have only had hell and I am going to change that no matter what the cost. I have a plan in my head and my sisters will be with me as far as implementing it. What I need from you is, when Melinda is working on the potions in the kitchen, you will need to study the scroll. Until we determine what the scroll has in it I am going to go with my plan. Now I know that this is asking alot Jacob, but will you please stay at the mansion with us until Sha'Kos has been vanquished. I don't want to lose another white lighter."</strong><br><br>Chloe yelled out for Tabitha and Melinda to meet her and Jacob in the kitchen. On their way to the kitchen Chloe stopped briefly in the hallway and took Jacob's hand in hers and said, "<strong>I am sorry about Tabitha's remarks earlier, she is having a hard time with all of this, as we all are. It is just that Tabitha is just a little more volatile than the rest of us."</strong><br><br>Chloe resumed her path for the kitchen, once there she made a fresh pot of coffee and awaited her sisters.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>25-11-2009, 20:46:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Her head whipped around at the sound of Chloe's summons. She grinned and practically skipped up to the kitchen from the basement, her hand in her pocket, softly massaging her fingers over the red crystal there. Her mood had lifted considerably while she had set up the cage, being able to do something was always therapeutic for her. The smell of coffee hit her nose and she walked straight to the blessed device, getting her favorite mug down immediately.<br><br>She eyed Chloe closely, her eyes raking over her hair intently, "Good to see your hair is back to it's normal color Chloe, that fire red was freaking me out a little bit. What is going on with you?" she turned to face Chloe as she spoke, sipping the coffee slowly.<br><br>Before Chloe could speak however Melinda arrived in the room, excitement clear in her voice.<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>She jumped from the couch in the attic and raced downstairs, holding the laptop she used to store all her research. Melinda was excited, she clearly wanted to go forward with Chloe's battle plans. "I found a weak spot for Sha'Kos! His number one minion Euynome, really gross guy, likes to eat the dead." she announced shivering as she mentioned Euynome's eating habits. Placing the laptop onto the counter she pulled up the spell to summon him triumphantly.<br><br>"Bastard should be easy to summon and cage, breaking him however will be a pain in the ass. He is Sha'Kos's second for a reason, he is mean and tough, not easily broken." she explained, walking to the counters to begin preparing the spell she had discovered.<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>"Don't worry about breaking him, I have a little something prepared for him." she grinned and pulled the red crystal from her pants pocket. Holding it out to show the group she smiled wickedly, explaining it's use, "Imbued with fire from my veins, I point this at Euynome while he is in the cage downstairs and he will feel like his insides are burning, boiling alive. It will melt him from the inside out, though it will be slow, very very slow. I imagine he could withstand it for hours maybe even a day or two but if we work up a vanquishing spell and maybe just vanquish a piece of him at a time, say one foot, a couple fingers, on to an arm later. Between the two he will break, I guarantee it." she laughed and took another sip of coffee, eyeing Jacob, wondering how he would react to her vicious actions. They had never before went this far, never sunk to the level of the demons and Tabitha was looking forward to it, allot.<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>As Tabitha spoke Melinda stirred the contents of the boiler she was preparing.<br><br>Her mouth dropped as her sister spoke so excitedly of torture, she shivered and looked to Chloe then Jacob. Was she the only one who was terrified of this plan? "There is also a vanquishing potion for Euynome, I will get it going as well." she whisered softly, pulling out another pot to place on the burner.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>26-11-2009, 02:47:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe's jaw dropped when Tabitha said her hair had turned, RED, huh? Chloe listened to both girls before saying, "<strong>OK hold on what the hell are you talking about my hair.....turned what....RED? Why didn't someone say something? What if I caught on fire or something horrible? Hell what else is going on now? My hair was RED? It is normal now right, I mean you said it was normal right? OK I am obsessing over my hair. I will think about that later, maybe Jacob could help us with that one. <br><br>For now it sounds like we are ready to start putting our plan into action. Melinda, Tabitha and I are going to break this Euynome in the basement while you and Jacob work on the spells, potions and unraveling the mystery of the scroll up here. But first things first it will take all of us to summon the bastard. I suggest we get started right away, lets go. By the way good work girls, we finally have a plan of attack and Sha'Kos is not going to know what hit him."</strong><br><br>The girls headed down to the basement to begin this journey that would not end until Sha'Kos was dead. Once in the basement Chloe and Melinda took a look at the cage Tabitha had constructed and Chloe said, "<strong>Damn Tabitha I am impressed, this is your best work yet. Sha'Kos himself could not escape this thing. Once we have Euynome Melinda, we need you to go finish the vanquishing potions, we will need several vials, it is gonna take a while I imagine to break him. While we work on him, can you also get the spell of illusion ready. If we stand any chance of getting close to Sha'Kos we will need to look like Euynome. In your spare time, I know it is alot, but we need you to help Jacob with the scroll."</strong><br><br>Chloe knew she was asking alot of Melinda but Melinda was not going to be able to help them with the demon, she wasn't hard enough and Chloe knew it. She wanted to keep her busy so that she didn't feel like the little sister. <br><br>Chloe looked at Tabitha and then Melinda and said, "<strong>Are you ready? Here we go,"</strong> They joined hands and started the chant, "<strong>Magic forces black and white, Reaching out through space and light, Be he far or be he near, Bring us the demon Euynome here."</strong> When the chant was completed there was an intense bright light and suddenly the James sister's had there demon. He was confined in the cage Tabitha had prepared. Euynome was not happy to be in his cage, he began testing it immediately and they just stood there watching him.<br><br>Finally Chloe looked at Melinda and said, "<strong>We can take it from here, he doesn't look to bright so don't worry we will be fine and if he irritates us to much we will just kill him and get ourselves a new demon."</strong><br><br>Chloe was speaking as much for Euynome's benefit as Melinda's. Once Melinda had disappeared from the basement Chloe looked at Tabitha and said, "<strong>He looks pretty stupid do you think we need to introduce ourselves?"</strong><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>26-11-2009, 23:40:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob listened to the instructions Chloe gave. She certainly seemed to be the natural leader of these three, he silently remarked. “Very well,” He said, nodding. “I'll stay here.” His thoughts returned to some of his other charges, and he hoped that none of them would develop some sort of emergency during this crisis. “And it's all right. I understand what Tabitha's going through. It's not easy to lose someone, especially a protector like a whitelighter.” He'd seen the same reaction before, when a whitelighter got taken off a case and he'd been assigned to it as the new protector. These things took time.<br><br>He sat down at the table, studying the scroll. The majority of it was various anecdotal evidence of Sha'kos's power-all the nasty-, while some of it was various superstition, but he knew that somewhere here, there had to be the answer, the solution, to defeating Sha'kos. Jacob knew it had to be, for Bryan's sake.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>29-11-2009, 23:58:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She almost laughed out loud as Chloe ranted about her hair. It was a serious concern however so she bit her cheek and stifled her mirth down. She stood a little taller when her big sister approved of her crystal, smiling wickedly as she imagined using the weapon on Eurynome. Tabitha was relieved to hear Chloe instruct Melinda to concentrate on making potions upstairs in the kitchen, Melinda was a great fighter but she was too soft hearted for what they were about to undertake.<br><br>Joining hands the three women chanted together...<em>"Magic forces black and white, Reaching out through space and light, Be he far or be he near, Bring us the demon Euynome here."</em><br><br>Tabitha tensed, watching the hideous demon closely just in case she had missed something. Soon it was clear however that he was going to go no place and she grinned, pulling the crystal from her pocket once again. She allowed her body temperature to rise slightly, directing all the heat and energy she had to spare into the small red weapon.<br><br>As Melinda turned to head upstairs she laughingly called out, "Be sure to make plenty of those little vanquishing potions, we are gonna take one toe at a time with this bastard!"<br><br><em>"He looks pretty stupid do you think we need to introduce ourselves?"</em><br><br>Tabitha turned and smiled at Chloe, "Very stupid indeed. You first sweets!" she replied. Deep down Tabitha knew she should not be looking forward to the torture of another living being but damned if she could bring herself to care.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-11-2009, 00:11:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda had not noticed Chloe's hair color changing and when she heard her sister talking about it she gasped with shock. Anything like this always meant something was going on with their powers and right now that was not a good thing. Chloe switched topics however and Melinda forced herself to focus on the plan that they were working on. She liked taking action, though she found herself growing uncomfortable with the glee she saw in Tabitha's eyes, this cruel streak she was seeing really worried her more and more.<br><br>Down in the basement she was reassured when she inspected the cage, sure that it would indeed hold any demon they chose to summon, even one as strong as Eurynome. Her mouth opened in protest when she realized Chloe was going to send her away once the demon was summoned but she did not speak. Melinda sighed and nodded, knowing that someone had to make the potions and it might as well be her.<br><br>She took her sisters hands and together they summoned Eurynome, <em>"Magic forces black and white, Reaching out through space and light, Be he far or be he near, Bring us the demon Euynome here."</em><br><br>He was worse than the drawings in the Book of Shadows and Melinda turned away covering her nose. He ate the flesh of the dead and he smelled like it to. "Ok........now I am happy to be leaving him to you two, enjoy the smell ladies." she mocked and turned to climb the stairs.<br><br><em>"Be sure to make plenty of those little vanquishing potions, we are gonna take one toe at a time with this bastard!"</em><br><br>Melinda turned and eyed Tabitha worriedly, she did not like the look of pure wickedness she saw on her sisters face. She knew Chloe would keep her cool though and she made her way upstairs, closing the door to the basement so that she and Jacob would not be able to hear as well her sisters doings.<br><br>Jacob was at the kitchen table, clearly studying the scroll and she hated to bother him. She moved quietly about the large open kitchen, setting pots to boil and pulling down various ingredients and viles for the finished products. Her eyes however continued to roam over Jacob's face and body, he was attractive and it disturbed her to feel that way about their white lighter. She had always seen Brian as a brother, a protector. Jacob however............he was making her panties moist. The silence was making her attraction worse so she cleared her throat and asked softly, "Find anything yet Jacob?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>30-11-2009, 01:09:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe<br><br>When Tabitha said, <em>"Very Stupid indeed. You first Sweets!"</em> Chloe smiled and said, <strong>Hello Euynome, I am Chloe James and this is my sister Tabitha and the smart one who left us with the stench that was Melinda. We are the charmed ones as you may have guessed."</strong> Chloe spoke slowly as if she were speaking to a mentally ill person or a very small child. She wanted him to understand that he was nothing to them and they truly did intend to treat him badly.<br><br>Chloe next looked at Tabitha and said, "<strong>Maybe he needs a little demo of what is to come in the future hours, days, and even weeks. Why don't you give him a small taste of his medicine."</strong><br><br>While Chloe watched Tabitha do as she ask, she just stood smiling at him, as if his screams were music to her ears. When Tabitha was done Chloe said, "<strong>It is very simple Euynome, you have information we want, and we are going to get the information at whatever cost it takes. Now you don't look to bright and we are hoping you will resist at least for a while so we can have a little fun, but it would be unkind of us not to give you the option to help us out now without all the torture so here it goes, Do you want to just tell us the portal that Sha'kos uses to move between worlds and the exact location of the Source and Sha'kos' demon abode?"</strong><br><br>Euynome<br><br>Euynome just stared at the two of them for a minute, constantly testing the cage he was in. When Chloe introduced herself and her sisters he just smirked at her and continued testing the cage. <br><br>The instant the younger of the two chosen ones did something, he wasn't sure what she did,&nbsp; he was in extreme pain and his screams filled the basement. He fell to his knees and was clutching at his skin, it felt like he was on fire inside. When she released him he was gasping for air and was trying to understand what she could have done to cause him such pain. He was a very old and powerful demon the usual things did not affect him as it did younger demons. He remembered the older one saying that this was what he had to look forward to in the future, he was more than a little horrified that they had this kind of power.<br><br>The older one spoke to him again and once she was finished he growled back at her saying, "<em>You stupid Witch, you don't really think I would betray the Source or Sha'Kos for that matter do you? You can not do anything to me here that the Source or Sha'kos would not double to me. Vanquish me, I do not care, but I will not betray my masters."</em><br><br>Chloe<br><br>Chloe just smiled and looked at Tabitha and said, "<strong>Just what I thought, Oh well we tried. Demons are all the same they think vanquishing is all us <em>'Stupid Witches</em>' do. I think it is time we teach the demon world a lesson, and we might as well start with him. Go ahead Tabitha let's get this party started."</strong><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>30-11-2009, 05:11:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob looked over at Melinda as she moved through the kitchen. A thought, one that he shouldn't have been thinking of, flashed through him. Melinda was an incredibly beautiful woman. Not just beautiful, but sexy. He hadn't felt that way in decades. Hell, he hadn't known that he could still feel lust-especially towards one of his charges. He felt blood rush faster through his body, sparking the beginnings of the first erection he'd had since he'd died. <em>That</em>, he knew, was new.<br><br>He found himself snapped out of his thoughts when Melinda spoke to him. "What? Oh, um, not much." He answered. "There's a whole bunch of various stories and myths about Sha'kos, but so far nothing that I'd call solid." Jacob gave a sigh, pulling off his jacket and hanging it over the back of his chair. Maybe it was the heat, or maybe he just wanted to posture for Melinda-hell, if she wasn't already with someone, the male world had gone to insanity. <br><br>Jacob looked around the kitchen, sniffing it and noting the various fumes of potion-crafting. "So how goes the various potions?" He asked, keeping his tone casual. He could feel the presence of a demon, and he told himself to trust the James sisters. They knew what they were doing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-11-2009, 23:07:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Tabitha nodded and grinned wickedly at the demon as Chloe introduced them. She wanted to laugh as her sister spoke to the <em>thing</em> slowly, as though he were stupid. With a smirk she watched as it tried to test the cage, searching for a way out.<br><br>"This will hurt I fear Eurynome." she mocked him as she aimed the crystal at his disgusting body.<br><br>The red crystal began to glow, a musical humming filling the room as bright red light flowed from it directly into the demon. His&nbsp; screams filled Tabitha with a pleasure she had rarely ever before experienced and she laughed playfully when he dropped to his knees.<br><br>She curled her fingers around the now scalding hot crystal, forcing her temperature to cool once more. As he spoke she smiled, she had been hoping he would think they would simply......"vanquish" him.<br><br>As Chloe spoke Tabitha began to slowly circle the cage, letting her temperature climb steadily, infusing the crystal with her inner fire. She looked wild, her hair began to blow around her as though a breeze were moving through the room, only there was no breeze.<br><br>"That is the trouble with you demons. You underestimate how far you can push us before we crack! We are not as soft as you seem to want to believe Eurynome." she whispered the words softly, her voice menacing. Again she aimed the crystal at the demon, laughing loudly as he writhed in pain over and over, blood beginning to boil within his body, organs melting slowly and painfully. Soon she could see trickles of blood sliding from every orifice in his twisted body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-11-2009, 23:19:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>His voice sounded strained and Melinda wondered if she had annoyed him by interrupting his research. The silence had been to much for her though and she was grateful when he continued to speak to her. As he pulled off his jacket her eyebrows shot upward, his body was firm, the strength and tone of him called to her libido. Melinda cleared her throat, blushing furiously as she stirred the contents of her pot faster.<br><br>"What?" she jerked her head up at his question, her voice a silly squeaking sound. "Oh! The potions! Great, they are wonderful!" she rushed her words, embarrassed at her wandering thoughts.<br><br>"Trying to make this vanquishing potion to only destroy fingers, toes, various limbs. It is a little harder than I thought to concentrate to spells like that but I think I am getting it right." she continued, throwing a little smile his way. Melinda picked up a vile and used the dropper to fill a small bottle, "I hope this only takes a foot off of our demon, Chloe and Tabitha will be annoyed if I blow him up to quickly." she laughed nervously.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>01-12-2009, 05:12:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob offered a little smile, smug and amused. He hadn't believed he could feel like this lust. He'd been the James's guardian for all of thirty minutes, and already he couldn't help but appreciate Melinda's curves, of her very pretty face. Damn. He told himself to stop thinking like that.<br><br>He gave an appraising look at the potion, and offered his opinion. "Maybe a bit too much, perhaps? It'd be better to blow off a toe than his entire torso." Jacob's grin grew very wicked. Sure, he wasn't personally allowed to hurt any demon, but that didn't mean he couldn't offer advice, did it? After all, that was his job, to advise them. Besides, it had been a while since he'd seen anything close to a vanquishing. "After all, we want information, right?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>01-12-2009, 18:05:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Watching the reaction from the witches had been most satisfying. Watching Cassandra die by their hands had been delicious to see. Their agony, the throes of deat overtaking the body, the outrage and helplessness... sweet. It tasted almost better than blood. At that was saying something. But soon, the air was filling with great magical power. Ominous power... It felt restricting, powerful, intimidating and overwhelming. Oh yes... He had hit them where it hurt most. The first battles in the war had obviously be won by Sha'kos. But now, the ancient Demon Lord had to be careful.<br><br>The witchcraft now permeating the area around the James manor reminded him the three witches were not to be underestimated. He liked to think he had judged them well over the past year. They were ethical and full of 'Good' morals. Disgusting, really. But he knew he had come angerously close to pushing them over the edge. That, he wanted to avoid, unless he could properly puppeteer it. People with nothing to lose, especially women, were fearsome and lethal, no matter how weak they were supposed to be.<br><br>Deciding caution was the better part of valour, the Demon Lord left the shadows he hid in to observe the Charmed Ones' manor. Besides... Alexander Marks had some kids to teach.<br><br>Even while teaching his classes about the French Revolution and the following Enlightement of Europe, he maintained a connection with all his minions, never trusting them all by themselves. Through this connection, of which they were unaware, he could sense where they were and a faint outline of their thoughts at that instant. Generalized thoughts to be more specific, like: loyalty, betrayal, enjoyment, defeat, and so on.<br><br>Somewhere around noon, however, Sha'kos was shocked. It appearedthe sisters made their counter move... more rapidly than he had anticipated. Eurynome, his second in command, was ripped away from his connection. Forcibly. An that was not something the weaker wannabe demon lor could do by himself. No, this smelled like witchcraft... Either he had been vanquished, or summoned into a warded, protected and foremost 'Good' area. Impressive. He had expected them to vent their frustrations by chasing down and vanquishing some of his lowest minions crawling through the town, not for them to hunt down his second in command, who was a powerful demon of his own accord. Powerful enough to need the full power of the Charmed Ones to be succesfully vanquished or even simply defeated. This did not bode well. They already seemed to know more about him than he liked. A leak? A hidden source? Or had he failed in destroying or masking all the information about him? He didn't know and didn't like the implications. <br><br>He needed to move soon, to counteract this strong attack on him. He decided to let Alex play for a bit. He had brutally assaulted them up till now, and scored some rather decisive victories. Now, it was time for some subterfuge and subtlety. So, Alexander texted Chloe.<br><br><strong>-Hey there! Should I drop by your shop to discuss what to do about our contract and my fullfillment of it? Or would you rather discuss it somewhere more...&nbsp; relaxing, like over dinner at El Salvatori, the new Spanish-Italian restaurant on Main Street? Tonight? Or rather tomorrow? I can pick you up at 7 in both cases. Let me know! XxX Alex-</strong><br><br>Satisfied at this, he sent it an resumed his lessons, practicing his charms, especially his smiles and voice inflection, on his female students, enjoying the ways he made them blush so easily.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>02-12-2009, 16:45:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe had been so preoccupied with what was going on at the house that she had completely forgotten about her job.<br><br>&nbsp;As Tabitha was working on Euynome and he was beginning to show signs of wear, which was significant for a demon, Chloe said, "<strong>OK Tabitha, lets give our little demon a break and I want to get some coffee and check messages and check on the potions I think Euynome might change his silence once he starts losing fingers and toes. Come on there is no hurry he isn't going anywhere."</strong><br><br>Chloe and Tabitha went upstairs and Chloe checked her phone for messages, she had two so she began listening to them. The first was from Janet her assistant, she wanted to know what to do about the new shipment and when she would be in, so Chloe called Janet and said "<strong>Janet this is Chloe I just got your message and I will be out of the office for the rest of the week most likely, I have come down with something and I don't want to spread it. As for the shipment just store it in the back and I will deal with it when I come in. I will talk to you later, take good care of my baby."</strong><br><br>Next Chloe listened to her next message, it was from the new model, Alex, He wanted to get together to discuss the contract but in his message, he sounded like he was asking her out on a date. She wondered about it for a minute but decided to text him back, "<strong>Alex, so sorry for the delay, one of the designers has been giving me hell so the shoot will be postponed for at least a week. No need to worry about fulfilling your contract. I will contact you when things are up and ready to go. As far as dinner goes it is a sweet offer but I am afraid I am a bit busy at the moment with family issues and work so maybe another time. Talk to you soon. Chloe."</strong><br><br>He was very handsome and she would love to date him, but right now she had bigger fish to fry, including the demon one in the basement.<br><br>She walked slowly into the kitchen where Melinda and Jacob were talking and she thought she heard something in Melinda's tone that was a bit off. When she entered the kitchen she looked at both of them and then really consentrated on Melinda's expression. Chloe knew that look, and Melinda had it now, this was not good. She said, "<strong>Melinda can I talk to you for a minute out here?"</strong><br><br>She looked over at Jacob and said, "<strong>It is nothing to do with the demon at hand or Sha'Kos, it is just a little girl talk. We will be right back."</strong><br><br>Once they were far enough from the kitchen that she was sure Jacob could not overhear anything, she looked at Melinda and said, "<strong>What the hell is going on in there? You all pink in the cheeks and Jacob all showing off his muscles? What are you pulling? He is our whitelighter remember."</strong><br><br>Chloe waited for Melinda to respond before telling her how many rules they are already breaking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>02-12-2009, 20:37:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda smiled and laughed softly, emptying a tiny bit of the liquid from the vile she had been filling. "Yes, we want information.....then we can blow him sky high!" she responded, trying to make a joke in the tense moment. She could hear and smell the demon from the basement, even with the door closed. This was definitely a different approach for the sisters she thought worriedly.<br><br>Chloe and Tabitha came through the basement door at that moment, looking quite pleased with themselves. She flushed slightly, her eyes filled with a guilt she could not really understand, what was wrong with thinking the white lighter was sexy?<br><br><em>"Melinda can I talk to you for a minute out here?"</em><br><br>One look at her sisters face and Melinda knew she had seen her blushing. A myriad of emotions raced over her as she moved out into the hallway quickly. Instantly she felt guilty, knowing she had no business looking at a white lighter the way she was but then she became indignant, what the hell was wrong with it anyway?<br><br><em>"What the hell is going on in there? You all pink in the cheeks and Jacob all showing off his muscles? What are you pulling? He is our whitelighter remember."</em><br><br>For a moment Melinda just stared at Chloe, trying to figure out how to react then her eyes flashed and she let her tension loose without preamble, "Whatever the hell is going on out there is none of your business! I am a grown woman and if I want to drool over a hot sexy man then I damn well will! Don't you dare spout rules to me either Chloe! You and Tabitha are finding some sickening kind of pleasure out of what your doing downstairs and that is against every rule and moral code we were ever taught by out Mother and Grandmother!" her voice rose higher and higher as she defended herself a little to strongly. She felt guilty for her attraction and she did not like being called out on it, she would fight it and get rid of it, right?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>02-12-2009, 20:38:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Tabitha was getting exhausted, she felt like she had a raging fever and was thankful for the break. Before she left the basement she reinforced all their protections and then followed Chloe upstairs. She noticed Melinda flush and thought it was cute, the girl always was falling for the wrong guys.<br><br>Heading upstairs she ignored anything else going on and promptly took a long very cold shower. The steam filled the bathroom as the water instantly boiled when hitting her skin. She ached all over and by the time she flopped naked onto her bed she felt so dizzy and weak she feared she might fall into a coma.<br><br>Laying on her bed she smiled, she had never felt so powerful before in her life, she liked this new route they were taking...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>03-12-2009, 00:18:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe was shocked by Melinda's defensive attitude and her hurtful words. Chloe said, <strong>"OK Melinda maybe you are right, it is none of my business, and yes we are breaking the rules by what is going on downstairs,"</strong> Chloe's voice cracked a little so she stopped and composed herself before continuing. She continued by saying, "<strong>But let me just say I don't find any pleasure out of all of this mess. I didn't find any pleasure out of getting Cassie off my door either. I did not make this personal Sha'Kos did, and unless you have a better idea of how to fight fire with fire then I would hope you would reserve your judgements.<br><br>&nbsp;As for Tabitha, yeah she is taking this a little bit more to heart than I would like, but that is between Tabitha and the powers that be.&nbsp; I don't intend on standing in judgement on her not when I know we need her for this. <br><br>Believe me Melinda we are all dealing with this the best we know how. I am just concerned about you that is all, and I will remember that you are a grown woman and don't need your big sister snooping in your personal affairs from now on."</strong><br><br>Chloe hugged Melinda and said, "<strong>I need some coffee, what do you say we fix a little lunch and forget this whole mess for a little bit. By the way Jacob is a hottie, even I have noticed that sis."</strong> She smiled at her sister as they walked back toward the kitchen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>04-12-2009, 03:06:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>When Chloe's voice cracked Melinda winced, she felt about two inches tall and her eyes filled with tears of her own. She had snapped, allowed the stress and strain of the last two days to make her angry over something silly. She should not have responded as she had but there was nothing she could do about it now.<br><br>"I know you don't enjoy this Chloe, I know that!" she assured her quickly.<br><br><em>"As for Tabitha, yeah she is taking this a little bit more to heart than I would like, but that is between Tabitha and the powers that be. I don't intend on standing in judgement on her not when I know we need her for this."</em><br><br>Her eyes grew round and she gasped, "I would never judge her! Don't think that Chloe, I know she will be ok, I have no doubt it will work out." Melinda shook her head and sighed, she really had stuck her foot in her mouth this time, someday she would learn to take a breath before she ranted.<br><br>"I know your just concerned and I appreciate it sweets." she whispered, her head hanging in shame.<br><br>She hugged Chloe tightly, trying to make everything ok once more with a little smile.<br><br><em>"I need some coffee, what do you say we fix a little lunch and forget this whole mess for a little bit. By the way Jacob is a hottie, even I have noticed that sis."</em><br><br>She nodded in agreement, coffee and lunch sounded perfect. When Chloe mentioned Jacob again she blushed terribly, praying Jacob's hearing was bad. They entered the kitchen once more and immediately her eyes landed on the sexy white lighter. She bit her lip and lectured herself inwardly about the stupidity of falling for men were not human.<br><br>"How about some spaghetti, I can get out Tabitha's sauce and have some pasta cooked in a second?" she asked everyone, heading over to the fridge to search out the heavenly pasta sauce her sister always made.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>04-12-2009, 20:32:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe laughed at Melinda's blush but she didn't say anything. She went over to the coffee pot and poured her a cup and then told Melinda, <strong>Yeah Spaghetti sounds good. I am so hungry. I will go tell Tabitha that you are cooking lunch. Hey Melinda don't get those postions confused with the sauce I would rather not find out if anything would happen to us if we ate that."</strong> <br><br>Laughing Chloe left the kitchen, coffee in hand, to find Tabitha and bring her to eat lunch. Chloe knew Tabitha had to be hurting she had expended a lot of energy torturing Euynome. She knew that her sister would be laying down and trying to recover, so she went straight for her room. <br><br>She knocked on Tabitha's door and said, "<strong>Hun lunch will be ready in a little bit, besides I wanted to talk to you before lunch if you don't mind, just for a second."</strong><br><br>She waited to see if Tabitha would let her come in and they could talk in her room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>05-12-2009, 18:35:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda just laughed as Chloe left the room, she did however watch carefully, making sure not to mix any of her potions with the sauce. She eyed Jacob carefully as well, he was of course totally off limits, but she could look couldn't she?<br><br>"Do you like spaghetti Jacob?" she asked softly, buttering some garlic bread liberally.<br><br>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>A knock sounded at her door, whisking her away from the daydream she had fallen into. She smiled, realizing her hand had actually been moving, as though she were really stirring the contents of a pan. It was embarrassing that she daydreamed about cooking but she had given up long ago trying to change the habit.<br><br>"Come on in Chloe, I was just resting for a minute." she called out. Slipping from the bed she moved into her walk in closet and began to dress in a comfortable <strong>sundress</strong> (http://www.splendicity.com/styleitless/files/2008/06/windowslivewriter3dressesiwantfromforever21-7cd4daisy-sundress-forever21-2.jpg), grabbing a <strong>bra and pantie set</strong> (http://www.blogcdn.com/www.stylelist.com/media/2009/01/procession-jet.jpg) as she reentered her bedroom. She flopped onto the large loveseat the sat in front of her bay window, brushing her hair as she smiled up at Chloe.<br><br>"So what's up sis?" she asked brightly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>05-12-2009, 21:50:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Tabitha told Chloe she could come into the room she opened the door and slipped inside closing the door after herself. Tabitha had just showered it was obvious and she was now dressed in the cutest little sun dress. Chloe said, "<strong>Hey what have you done with my brooding sister?"</strong> She laughed and then said seriously, "<strong>Not really Tabitha, it is just nice to see your mood has improved. What is up is Melinda? She has a thing for Jacob, but lord don't say anything to her about it, she is a bit touchy on the subject. She is making spaghetti now but I thought we should talk before lunch. <br><br>Tabitha I am a little worried about you. The whole lets torture the demon until he gives us what we want is a means to an end. I don't want any of us to get lost in the repayment of what Sha'Kos has done to us. You and I both know revenge never works out well and it would make us worse than them. We are doing what we have to do to save as many innocents as we can, but we both know that no matter what we do to Euynome it will never make up for that little girl next door or Cassie, nothing will.<br><br>I know how hard you fight this need to let off, shall we say, "Steam", and to do it in a positive outlet. I just want you to know that I appreciate your personal sacrifice here Tabitha we all do. But Melinda has made enough of the potions so that this afternoon Euynome will start losing appendages a little at a time if he still refuse to cooperate. So you can rest the "Fire" for a while and if you want I can handle the afternoon session by myself."</strong><br><br><br>Chloe moved over to sit on the loveseat with her sister as she spoke, and she hugged her and said, "<strong>I love ya sweets, now lets go devour some spaghetti."</strong><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>05-12-2009, 23:34:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Tabitha laughed and continued brushing out her long hair, "I decided if I cannot get my job back I will just have to find another! I am sick of obsessing for right now about being a successful chef, to hell with my career!" she grinned playfully, knowing full well that as soon as the current crisis was over she would be back to her old self, obsessing about making it as a chef. Right now those concerns seemed foolish however.<br><br>Her eyes shot up at hearing about Melinda liking Jacob, "Leave it to Melinda to fall for a white lighter, she does so love to be odd!" she laughed lightly, hoping that her sister was just having a small crush, otherwise they were all in for a heap of trouble.<br><br>Tabitha stilled as Chloe lectured her, she listened quietly and stared at her hands. She did not want to admit she was getting more pleasure out of this whole torturing thing than she should. She nodded, unable to meet her sisters gaze as she tried to bring her thinking back into proper perspective. Hearing Chloe suggest she take care of&nbsp; Eurynome alone this afternoon worried her, she hated being left out but she worried that Chloe was right, she might need a little distance.<br><br>"If you think I need to back off for the afternoon I can go over to the restaurant and see about getting my job back. I don't like leaving but it is your call Chloe, I will do whatever you think is best." she smiled slightly, torn between her anger over Cassie and her logical realization that she was going to far.<br><br>"Spaghetti sounds perfect, especially my sauce!" she laughed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>06-12-2009, 17:34:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Chloe and Tabitha reached the kitchen, she turned to Tabitha and said, "<strong>Watch Melinda's face it is so cute and Jacobs too. Lets see if I can embarrass her without getting caught trying to."</strong><br><br>Chloe walked into the kitchen first and said, "<strong>MMMM I smell garlic bread, yummy. I am starving Melinda how much longer till we can eat. I guess it is a good thing the garlic bread is not done yet though, ......I would not want to do this if it was."</strong> Chloe walked over to behind Jacob and bent down wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek before saying, "<strong>Now Jacob us James sisters come as a packaged deal, and you should know we love our white lighters, they become like brothers or brothers in laws or anyway your get the idea."</strong> Chloe giggled as she moved to get some more coffee and looked at Melinda's face. She tried not to but she couldn't help herself, she laughed when she looked at Melinda.<br><br>Chloe wanted to lighten the mood in the house and how better to do that than to tease her little sister.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>07-12-2009, 04:02:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob pulled himself out of his thoughts, having been stuck in them while the girls were talking out of the room. He'd heard raised voices, but he hadn't been able to hear anything particularly. Besides, eavesdropping wasn't exactly his style. "Oh," He said to Melinda, looking up and chastising himself for the look he knew was in his eyes. "Spaghetti sounds great, actually. I love it." Almost immediately, he hated his choice of words. <em>Where's a demon attack when you need one?</em><br><br>He furrowed his brow at Chloe's comment. "Um, brothers?" Oh, that just sent an entirely too terrible feeling like him, reminding him that what he was thinking of was against the rules. He felt a little blood rush to his face, and he wished entirely for one of his other charges to have an emergency. It didn't come, and he smiled a little. "Well, that sounds, ah, great."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>08-12-2009, 00:41:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Tabitha grinned at Chloe, moving to the stove to help prepare the meal, she could never just watch someone cook, it was just not possible for her. A wide grin settled over her lips as she watched Chloe tease Jacob and Melinda, she even laughed softly when she caught sight of Melinda's horrified expression.<br><br>________________________________________________________________________________________________<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda smiled softly as Jacob responded, she was opening her mouth to speak further when her sisters came back into the kitchen. She blushed for the hundredth time that day and tried to focus on stirring the sauce properly.<br><br>She froze in place, her mouth fell open, and her body even trembled with jealousy as she watched Chloe wrap her arms around Jacob. The thought that she was developing more of a lustful obsession than a simple crush occurred to her then.<br><br>Her face morphed as Chloe continued, her eyebrow shot upward and she gulped painfully over the large golf ball lodged in her throat. <em>Brother? Brother?</em> If Jacob was her brother than she was suddenly an incestuous little trollop.....<br><br>The term brother-in-law registered to her racing mind then and she coughed, choking on the air she dared to breathe. "Water!" she yelped, pleased as punch that her face has turned a lovely shade of blue and her voice sounded like a frog in heat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>08-12-2009, 01:15:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe grabbed a glass of water and handed it to Melinda and said, "<strong>Oh sorry, I guess maybe we should eat huh?"</strong><br><br>She hoped Melinda was not mad, she was only teasing a little. They began eating their lunch and Chloe ask Melinda, "<strong>Melinda do you have several vials of the potion ready yet? I was going to need it this afternoon? Oh Jacob, have you found anything in the scroll that might be helpful yet, I know it is difficult to decipher."</strong><br><br>While they ate Chloe listened to the chatter among everyone feeling that the mood had been lifted a little bit. One thing was bogging her mind down and she knew she had to deal with it now.<br><br>Chloe excused herself to go make a phone call and when she was in the living room she opened her phone to call Lewis. She dialed his number and when he picked up she said, "<strong>Lewis this is Chloe, we have a situation over here that we could use your help with. I don't mean to sound callous but Cassie's body is still upstairs in one of the spare bedrooms. We can't just hand it over to the authorities, they would examine the wounds and know something was off. What do you want us to do?"</strong><br><br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Lewis</span><br><br>Lewis said, "<em>I know Chloe I have been trying to make it over there all day. When Cassie did not show up for work the guys went to check on her and they surmised that she had been taken. Since I am, was, her partner I am expected to lead the investigation. They have called me back to Atlanta for a hearing on the matter and I don't know how long I will be gone. I have a guy here that I trust, if it is OK with you, I want to tell him everything and let him help you and your sisters while I am gone at least. What do you say?"</em><br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe</span><br><br>Chloe was silent for a minute but she really had no other choice, she said, "<strong>Lewis if you trust him, I will try to as well. But if he starts becoming a problem I am going to tell you right up front that we will wipe his memory and try to handle things on our own. What is his name?"</strong><br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Lewis</span><br><br>Lewis said, "<em>His name is James Short, I will send him over as soon as possible. It will be within the hour. I am sorry Chloe I have no choice."</em><br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe</span><br><br>Chloe said, "<strong>I understand Lewis, it is not your fault. Thank you for all you have done for us and I hope you are back before long."</strong><br><br>She hung up the phone and went to tell her sisters of the latest development. She walked back into the kitchen and they were still chatting and eating. She said, "<strong>Hey, I just got off the phone with Lewis and he is not going to be able to help us out for a while. He trust a guy he is sending over and I think we should trust him until he gives us reason not to. We need help with this Cassie situation and we can't keep the Vicar asleep upstairs forever. He will be here in under an hour. His name is James Short."</strong><br><br>Cassie readied herself for her sisters reactions.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>08-12-2009, 01:44:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He knew Eurynome was gone, but was that reason enough for all the chaos in the underworld? His dominion was strife with a small civil war! The witches nabbing one of his lieutenants had further reaching consequences than he knew people like them would expect. Or at least, that was his personal profile on them.<br><br>No... instead of simply selecting a new Lieutenant, most of his minions, especially the power-hungry ones that didn't know their place. First, they began struggling, some assassinations following soon after. But now, many of his minions had divided into power blocks. Each block supporting one of the higher level demons, vying for the position of his right hand man.<br><br>Silly people.<br><br>Once school let out, Alexander Marks shimmered away, reappearng as the shady Sha'Kos deep in his lair. Eyes flared golden, almost bursting into flame and shooting fire in rage. He strode through the corridors of his part of the Underworld, till he encountered two gangs of demons fighting each other, while the higher demons leading each gang were practically duelling.<br><br>A twitch of his hand and both of them burst into flame, being vanquishe to the depths of Hell, where they were lost forever. <br><br><strong>"Enough!"</strong> He roared into the fray of now scared minions.<br><br><strong>"No more fighting or I will slay you all and start over with a fresh leaf in my book. Spread the word. If there is one more demon killed as soon as this message starts spreading, all of you will be vanquished to eternal damnation."</strong><br><br>All of the minions spread out, scared witless and carried out the message of their lord. Now... to find a new Lieutenant. Pfff, he didn't really need one, anyay, especially not now his numbers were dimished. No, he had to make new plans for the witches. Their latest move was so unlike them... He must have touched a nerve. Either that, or they were PMSing...<br><br>In any case, they were acting unlike themselves, and Sha'Kos needed new information. so he called forth one of his Daevos and set him out to keep surveillance of the James Manor...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>08-12-2009, 02:42:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>"There are ten vials ready, each one should destroy only a small area, a foot or hand at the most. You'll have to use at least two for a whole arm." she felt queasy just saying the words out loud but forced a smile to her face.<br><br>Looking to Jacob she waited for him to tell them anything he could about the scroll, though she knew he had not discovered much as of a few moments ago.<br><br>They ate comfortably until Chloe reentered the kitchen, informing them of Lewis's sudden departure. Her mouth dropped open but she kept silent, they really had no choice but to trust this new guy.<br><br>____________________________________________________________________________________________<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Tabitha kept her eyes on the food, trying to avoid watching the sparks between Jacob and her sister. When Chloe came back into the kitchen and informed them of yet another new person entering their lives she sighed, her face in her hands.<br><br>"This is not happening! First a new white lighter and now Lewis is MIA! Is anything else going to go wrong?" she jumped up then, grabbing some food and preparing a tray. "I'm going to get some food down the Vicar's throat before he dies from hunger. At least this new guy might be able to get our house free of dead bodies and grieving widowers." she grumbled as she made her way upstairs to take care of their guest.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>08-12-2009, 03:01:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/4/49/JamesShort.jpg)<br><br>Name: James Short<br><br>Age: 33<br><br>Height and Weight: 6'2 and 190 pounds<br><br>Eyes:&nbsp; Blue<br><br>Hair:&nbsp; Blond<br><br>Job: FBI field agent working in the Douglasville office as Detective first class<br><br>Place in the Story: He is a friend of Lewis and now he has been sent to the James sisters to help them while Lewis is out of town. He believes in the supernatural but has kept it under wraps. He had an experience when he was in the academy that convinced him that the supernatural does exist. He is shocked when Lewis reveals everything he knows about the James sisters. He was always curious about them but thought that maybe Lewis was just banging one of them. When Lewis explains that they are "Good Witches" and that they have been fighting demons to save innocents James just sits and stares for a minute. Then he realizes he will have to see this for himself but he promises Lewis that his and the sisters secret is safe with him, and that he will help them,<br><br>____________________________________________________________________________________________________<br><br>He arrives at the James house shortly after his conversation with Lewis. He is sceptical but open minded as he walks up the steps to the front door. Before he knocks he rubs the cross under his shirt and says a little prayer. <br><br>James knocks on the door and waits for someone to answer.<br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe</span><br><br>Chloe answers the door and says, "<strong>You must be James Short, I am Chloe James. Come in. I am sorry we have to meet under these circumstances but things are what they are. Come on follow me I will introduce you to the rest of the gang."</strong> Chloe leads James into the living room and yells out, "<strong>Tabitha, Melinda we have company come and join us in the living room."</strong><br><br>As they wait for her sisters Chloe looks back at James and says, "<strong>So I know you have some questions, and we will be willing to answer them for you but first we need to know that we can trust you. My sister Melinda has a talent, when she touches some people she can sense their mood and sometimes from that we can tell if they are trustworthy, would you be willing to let her touch you?"</strong><br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James</span><br><br>James says, "<em>I guess so, I have nothing to hide."</em><br><br>They both wait for Tabitha and Melinda to get to the living room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>11-12-2009, 17:26:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As much as Jacob had to admit it, he did. "I'm afraid that this has been slow work. Most of it's stuff we already know. I've been skipping around, and I think I should have something by then end of the night." He had never been one for research, and preferred taking action.<br><br>When the newcomer James arrived, he set aside his work for the second, interested. Sure, he was exposed to magic every day, and had been for sixty years, but every time he saw it, he was still fascinated. So he moved into the living room, silent for the moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>11-12-2009, 22:15:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda rose and moved into the living room with Jacob, eager to meet this guy Lewis had sent over. She was more than anxious to have Cassie's body removed from the house as well, it creeped her out though she hated to admit it. As she and Jacob entered the room she heard Chloe explaining to him about her powers and she stiffened.<br><br>It never was comfortable for her to read someone new, feeling all the emotions and memories was overwhelming enough but to suddenly intercept some intimate memory or future occurrence that she had no business seeing was never pleasant. However, Melinda knew this was necessary and she braced herself for the impact of reading this new man.<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She sighed heavily when her sisters voice reached her upstairs. Sitting with the nearly comatose Vicar was somewhat soothing to her and she hated to have to rejoin reality. Grudgingly she made her way downstairs, shivering the moment she laid eyes on the new man. Their eyes met for an instant and suddenly her entire body came to life, she was itching to touch him...<br><br>"Read him Melinda." she stated softly. She kept to the corner of the room, just eyeing him warily.<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda looked to Tabitha with annoyance, "I was just about to. Can I introduce myself before I read his mind?" she quipped, sarcasm dripping from her tone.<br><br>Approaching James, Melinda smiled warmly, "Please ignore Tabitha, she has had all the stress she can handle and is now acting out. Normally she is rather pleasant to be around." she glared over her shoulder to her sister. "If I can just hold your hand a moment, you won't notice anything." she reassured him as she reached for him and gripped his hand gently.<br><br>Within seconds Melinda knew he was trustworthy. He truly believed in the supernatural and he would protect them at all costs. A smile of relief curled her lips briefly, then suddenly Melinda's face went totally white and she gasped, pulling her hand from his as though he had burned her.<br><br>She glanced around the room nervously and blushed ten shades of bright red. "He's good Chloe...all good." she stammered quickly. Unable to meet the eyes of anyone else Melinda went to the couch and sank into its cushions slowly, quietly studying her nails. "I need a manicure." she mumbled.<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Tabitha straightened from her slouch against the wall when Melinda gasped. Immediately she watched James closer, sure her sister had discovered some dark evil secret but she was confused when Melinda ducked her head and stated he was alright. As she watched Melinda her suspicion grew, the only time Melinda blushed that way was when she saw something sexual in her visions.<br><br>Again Tabitha watched James, wondering if Melinda had gotten to see the guys naked body or something. She grinned, she would not mind having to see that for herself....
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>12-12-2009, 00:01:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe with James in living room</span><br><br>Chloe smiled when Jacob and her sisters entered the room. When Melinda introduced herself Chloe said, "<strong>This gentleman is Jacob a very close personal friend and that is my sister Tabitha."</strong> As she pointed in Tabitha's direction.<br><br>Melinda had already begun reading him when Chloe focused back on them. Suddenly Melinda dropped his hand and declared that he was good and then slipped away trying to hide herself it seemed. Chloe knew this meant that Melinda had seen something she was trying not to reveal. <br><br>Chloe told James, "<strong>Well that is good enough for me James, come with me."</strong> <br><br>She ask Melinda to get her several vials of the potion and she waited at the top of the stairs to the basement until Melinda had brought her 8 vials. She smiled at Melinda and said, "<strong>We will be in the basement for a minute before I can show him Cassie I have to convince him we are "Good Witches", and how better than to show him the very thing we have been fighting."</strong><br><br>She looked to James and said, "<strong>Brace yourself the smell is terrible and the look is even worse."</strong><br><br>She opened the door and started down the stairs with James. Once in the basement she looked to James and said, "<strong>This is Euynome a Lt. to the demon Lord Sha'kos, our mortal enemy. He is going to tell us some information pretty soon that will allow us to vanquish Sha'Kos and be rid of the demon lord once and for all. Of course there will be others there always are. But it seems Sha'Kos has taken a personal interest in me and my sisters so we are returning the favor. Now as you can see James this demon is locked here in a crystal prison which my sister Tabitha created to hold him. He is quite impotent to do anything at the moment so you are safe here with me. I will demonstrate the method we will use to extract the information from this particular demon, it is really quite simple. As witches we have different potions to vanquish different demons. Since we do not wish to simply vanquish Euynome, Melinda has created a potion that will only vanquish parts of him at a time, which if I understand things correctly will be very painful. Lets see how it works shall we."</strong><br><br>Chloe takes one of the vials over and throws it on Euynome's hand, his pinkie finger and the one next to it start to shrivel away, and he begins to scream in pain.<br><br>She looks back at James and says, "<strong>Look like it works perfectly. Now Euynome I don't suppose you want to tell me any information just yet do you?"</strong><br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe, James and Euynome in basement</span><br><br>Euynome looks at Chloe with such hatred as he says, "<em>You stupid witch I am going to kill you when Sha'Kos comes for me. I am going to enjoy watching you squirm under the torture I will inflict on you. Hey you, mortal man, I will spare your life if you release me. If you refuse and you side with the witches I will enjoy watching Sha'kos kill you too."</em><br><br>James looks at Chloe and then back at the horrible demon and says, "<em>You were right he does stink,"</em> then looking directly at Euynome he says, "<em>I will take my chances with the witches. The way I see it they are the winning team and I don't think you can do anything to change that. If I were you I would be thinking about telling them what they want to know cause I have seen how much of that shit they have cooked up and I would be worried about which body part they are gonna make disappear next."</em> He turned back to Chloe and said, "<em>I have seen enough and this guy's smell is making me sick, can we get out of here?"</em><br><br>Chloe said, "<strong>OK James, we can join the others."</strong><br><br>She looked back at Euynome and said, "<strong>I would be thinking about what James just said while I am upstairs. He gave me a good idea about what body part to torture next."</strong><br><br>Chloe pointed to the stairs and told James, "<strong>Shall we"</strong><br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe and James in the living room</span><br><br>Once out of the basement James said, "<em>I have to sit down. That thing is a demon, OK I get that. What I don't get is why you haven't, what did you call it, .....vanquish...why haven't you vanquished him yet?"</em><br><br>Chloe said, "<strong>James I know it is confusing but we have been fighting Sha'Kos a long time and he has made this battle personal as you will soon see. We have to change the way we play the game with him or else he is just going to keep winning. We have to fight fire with fire so to speak. This is not how we usually dispose of demons, but Sha'Kos is no ordinary demon. We are doing what we have to in order to win this war."</strong><br><br>James sat for a minute composing himself and then he said, "<em>I don't fully understand this but I believe you are doing what you think you have to in order to beat this demon so I will assist you any way I can. Now what did you mean by, he made this personal and I would soon see that?"</em><br><br>Chloe said, "<strong>Cassie Hinks, Lewis' partner, Sha'kos killed her this morning and left her nailed to our front door. She is upstairs in one of our spare rooms. We can not turn her body over to the authorities there would be to many questions about her unexplainable death. This is why we need you. Also the murders on the Vicars family, that was Sha'Kos as well. The Vicar is upstairs in a coma like state which we induced for his own good. We have been protecting him until you could get here and take him to a safe location. As you can see a lot has happen in the past 24 hours and we are dealing with things the best we can but we need your help."</strong><br><br>James shakes his head and says, "<em>Damn, Cassie huh? That is to bad, she was a nice girl. I think she should be the first priority, we need to get rid of her body before it starts to smell. Is there any sort of potion you can cook up to do that?"</em><br><br>Chloe said, "<strong>I am not sure Melinda is the potion expert we will have to ask her. What about the Vicar?"</strong><br><br>James said, "<em>Well I can take him in with me and get him in a safe house, if there are any questions about where he has been I will tell them that he has memory loss and I found him wandering the streets."</em><br><br>Chloe said, "<strong>That sounds good. Lets go see Melinda, she is in the kitchen I think with Jacob."</strong><br><br>They walk to the kitchen to talk to Melinda.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>14-12-2009, 02:45:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob watched as Melinda started to read James. A little twinge of something, jealousy, he supposed, popped in his head as he watched her, saw the expression in her face. A part of him wanted to be the person giving her that look. He wanted...He shook his head. No, that wasn't what a whitelighter was supposed to think. He returned to the kitchen, going back to the scroll.<br><br>Maybe that would take his mind off things, he considered.He sat down at the table again, scanning. He pushed Melinda to the back of his head, wishing there was a way to get this woman from his mind. And so he started to read, this point getting into the origins of Sha'kos. Now this was interesting.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>14-12-2009, 18:52:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Melinda was more than happy to see James leave the room, however she still had to look at Tabitha and that was a problem for her. With her eyes glued to the floor she moved back into the kitchen and set about cleaning furiously, hoping to wash away the images of James and Tabitha naked and screaming in passion from her mind while she washed dishes. To look at&nbsp; her sister was impossible for her and she groaned as she heard Tabitha moving around behind her.<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>A part of Tabitha wanted to follow after James and Chloe, she was interested in observing this man for some reason but she also needed to separate herself from the activity going on with Eurynome, at least until she had her temper firmly under control. She followed Jacob and Melinda into the kitchen instead, moving around slowly while she watched Melinda avoid looking at her. She had obviously seen something sexual when she touched James, and now she could not look at either James nor herself and Tabitha had a sneaking suspicion she knew why.<br><br>"Gonna tell me what has you so riled Melinda?" she asked softly, stepping up beside her sister to help rinse dishes.<br><br><strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>She winced, automatically looking over at Jacob at the table, though how she thought he could help her she had no clue. "I'm not riled, I just don't like reading new people, you know that Tabitha." she replied, praying Tabitha would leave it alone.<br><br><em>"Any visions you have you know you have to share with us Melinda."</em><br><br>Melinda began to grind her back teeth together, the warning tone in her sisters voice was quite clear to hear. "I saw you having wild crazy sex with James Short, you happy now?" she replied, a little too loudly. She whirled around, planning to leave the kitchen in order to collect herself, only to see Chloe and James standing in the doorway to the kitchen. With a great groan of embarrassment Melinda stalked from the kitchen and out to the large enclosed sun room, blushing furiously as she went.<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>Her eyes went wide and round and she looked over to James Short, a shiver of anticipation racing up her spine then. She smiled and simply turned back to the dirty dishes, suddenly feeling much better than she had in days.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>15-12-2009, 22:39:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Chloe and James reached the kitchen they heard Melinda confessing to Tabitha that when she read James she had seen Tabitha and him enjoying wild crazy sex with each other. <br><br>Chloe busted out laughing and James said, "<em>Oh Good something to look forward to."</em>He looked over a Tabitha, their eyes met for just and instant but James felt something electric pass between them before she smiled and turned away. He could not help the smile that was on his face now, she liked him and damn, well what wasn't to like about her. <br><br>James collected himself enough to look at Chloe and say, "<em>Are you finished now? I mean it is not that funny Chloe. Didn't we come in here for a reason, but don't let me interupt your giggle fit."</em><br><br>Chloe tried to stop laughing and said, "<strong>Sorry.....It was just.......so funny.....your face....and Tabitha's. God I wish I had a picture of that. Ok I think I am finished now, wait no......hahahahahaha.....I just ......keep seeing....your faces......and Melinda....she is mortified it is so funny............heheheheheheehehhehe."</strong><br><br>James looked over at Jacob and said, "<em>This is an interesting bunch, the oldest can't stop laughing the youngest is completely embarrassed and the middle one is, well ummmm, nevermind. How are we going to ever get her to stop?"</em><br><br>Chloe finally said, "<strong>I am ok now I promise. Tabitha if you think you can tear yourself away from those dishes we need to talk, but please don't start making gooo gooo eyes at James I can't handle it right now. hehehehehehe. Melinda will you please come in here, James has a few questions for you, and I promise they don't have anything to do with the 'wild crazy sex.'</strong> Chloe burst out laughting again.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>16-12-2009, 17:45:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>She could hear Chloe's cackling and she buried her face in her hands for a long while, moaning with embarrassment. It was not easy for her to see the things she saw, though she began to laugh slightly as she listened to Chloe, it was much better to see her sister naked and getting pounded by a hot FBI agent than having to suffer through visions of death and pain. She sucked in a deep breath and pulled herself upright, she could not hide forever.<br><br>She walked into the kitchen, her hands on her hips and her eyebrow quirked upward. "Pull yourself together Chloe or I might just do away with your vocal cords lady." she snapped playfully. Threatening each other with various spells and magical vengeance had long been a past time of the sisters and it often helped to relieve stress.<br><br>Blushing furiously she sat down beside Jacob, unable to meet his gaze now that he knew of her sexual vision. "You have questions for me James?" she muttered softly as she examined the scroll Jacob was studying. Why she was trying to get closer to him was beyond her but she could not deny that his nearness seemed to help her.<br><br><strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>She was grateful her back was to James, letting him see her cheeks flush pink was not acceptable. As Chloe began to loose herself to the giggles Tabitha found herself snickering, though she tried to cover it up. Laughter was contagious however and soon she was doubled over the sink laughing softly.<br><br>James's voice drifted to her ears then and suddenly she noticed something odd, her entire body quivered from his voice and then she could actually feel her raging fiery blood cooling. It was almost as though he was soothing her, just with his tone of voice. She turned and eyed him intently, shivering as her body cooled like never before.<br><br>"Let's talk then." she mumbled, still staring at James. She did not even notice Melinda enter the room or how she sat by Jacob as though he could protect her from Chloe's giggles. Tabitha smiled slightly, itching to hear James speak again, dying to know if it had just been a fluke.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>16-12-2009, 18:40:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James in Kitchen</span><br><br>James watched the dynamic between the sisters and found it quite amusing. When Melinda ask him, '<em>"You have questions for me James?"</em> he smiled and said, <strong>"Yes Melinda and I promise it has nothing to do with hot sexy scenes between your sister and me."</strong> He smirked slightly as he spoke but then continued, "<strong>I was wondering if there is some sort of spell or potion you and your sisters could do to get rid of Cassie's body. I mean I don't want to sound callous but Chloe said we can't turn her body over to the authorities and we can't just bury her in your backyard, so we have to do something with her. Do either of you have any suggestions?"</strong><br><br>James looked at Tabitha and included her in the last part of that question so that when he eyed her he would have a good excuse, other than just ogling her.<br><br>Every time he looked at her his blood started to get a little hotter. He felt the blood pumping through his veins faster, his heart started to beat faster, it was as though she was his own personal drug, and he liked the high she gave him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>16-12-2009, 21:52:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob shook his head. “I have no idea.” He murmured to James. “I've been here only an hour or so, and already they're the wildest people I've ever had to deal with.” He sighed, and a thought flashed through his head, wondering how wild Melinda really was. God, he could remember his last time. Sixty years ago. Now <em>that</em> was sheer torture, he pondered.<br><br>Wicked thoughts ran through him, and he oh so wished that he was anything but a guardian angel at that moment. He tried to distract ihmself again wtih the reading of the scroll. Now that was getting more interesting.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>18-12-2009, 17:49:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>She shook her head back and forth and a little smile curled her lips but she still refused to look up or meet James's eyes. "Sure no problem, I can have her body gone within the hour." she rose from her seat then, her eyes locking on Jacob for a moment before she moved over to the kitchen. Quickly and efficiently she began removing various ingredients for a spell she was thinking of using. It did not sit well with her, just getting rid of Cassie's body so callously so she began to make a potion that would effectively dispose of her remains but do so in a manner worthy of the woman who had died so painfully.<br><br>Just as she promised, within the hour she was upstairs and standing over the body of their friend. She had not known Cassie well, but she had known the woman was good and pure of soul. After placing nine candles around her body and lighting them, Melinda sprinkled oil and spices over her forehead and chest. Softly she chanted, "Obey these words of power, watchers of&nbsp; the threshold, watchers at the gate, unbar the guarded door, obey this command of this servant of power, send this body into thy power." three times she repeated her chant until slowly Cassie began to fade. Gently, softly her body disappeared, the peaceful disappearace one Melinda believed she deserved after the pain of her death.<br><br>With a sigh she gathered her candles, preparing to rejoin the others.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>19-12-2009, 14:03:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe kitchen then living room</span><br><br>Chloe watched Melinda skillfully getting things prepared for Cassie's body. She admires her sisters ability with potions and spells. <br><br>Not very long had passed before Melinda disappeared upstairs. Chloe suggested that everyone move into the living room to relax for a little bit. As they all began moving toward the living room she thought about what she needed to do this afternoon, with Euynome and it sent a chill down her spine. She knew it had to be done but she still did not like it. <br><br>Chloe looked over at James and ask,"<strong>When you take the Vicar we will give him the memory loss you spoke of, the psychologist will assume it is psychosomatic because of his recent losses. It will be better for him if he does not remember what he has seen anyway."</strong><br><br>Chloe next turned her attention to Tabitha and said, "<strong>Tabitha I was wondering if sometime this afternoon you might make some sort of food or desert for Molly's parents, and perhaps send some flowers as well. I am sure they will be mourning her loss and in need of a little comfort."</strong><br><br>When Melinda came downstairs Chloe just smiled at her and said, "<strong>Well now is as good a time as any, come on girls lets go get rid of the Vicars bad memories."</strong> They walked upstairs and into the room that the Vicar was occupying. They placed three white candles and three red ones around the bed where he lay almost lifeless. They next write his name on a piece of paper and place it on the bed in a sacred bowl. The three witches next chanted in unison:<br>"<strong>Bit by bit The Vicar's memory of the past events shall<br>fade, it shall disappear replaced by constant nothing. Day by day this is as I say. <br>All memories of us shall disappear into a forgotten bay. As this paper is <br>consumed in flame,(Chloe lites the paper and it begins to burn)&nbsp; <br>all memories of us shall burn with it, bit by bit. So mote it <br>be So mote it be So mote it be.</strong> <br>They let the candles burn themselves out and then they retrieve there items before waking the Vicar and telling him that they found him wondering outside and brought him in to rest. They escort him downstairs and Chloe tell James, "<strong>It is done."</strong> She then says, <strong>"Officer this is the man we found wandering outside, he seems to be a little disoriented."</strong> <br><br><span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James, Chloe and the Vicar</span><br><br>James looks the man over and says, "<em>Thank you Miss James. Sir, What is your name?"</em><br><br>The Vicar looks at him confused and says, "<em>I am not sure, how did I get here?'</em><br><br>James looks at Chloe and says, "<em>He has amnesia? How long will it last?"</em><br><br>Chloe says, "<strong>Officer, his name and important information like that will return shortly, but the other events are gone permanently."</strong><br><br>James looks back at the Vicar and says, "<em>Sir you need to come with me. I will take you somewhere that you will be safe and cared for. My name is James Short and I am a police officer. Will you come with me?'</em><br><br>The Vicar looked at his badge and said, "<em>Yes I will go with you."</em><br><br>James takes the man by the arm and leads him to the front door before turning and saying, "<em>Thank you ladies, I will be back shortly to take statements."</em> James wanted the sisters to know he would be back, especially Tabitha.<br><br>After James has driven away Chloe turns to her sister's and says, "<strong>Well that is taken care of. I guess we all have things to do this afternoon. I will be in the basement if anyone needs me."</strong><br><br>Chloe leaves her sisters and heads down to the basement determined to find out the information they need.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>22-12-2009, 20:27:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob found himself curious, wondering about how she'd get rid of the body. It was a morbid fascination he supposed, that he held for magic. He watched over the top of the scroll as she gathered things, then silently followed her upstairs a minute or so after she had gone up. He walked with the silence and grace of a hunting cat, though when he got upstairs, he froze.<br><br>It was fascinating, he thought, watching her work the little ritual. He stood in silence, watching her chant the spell. He couldn't even think of speaking, of interrupting her. What could he even say? He watched as the woman, Cassie he recalled, started to fade. Jacob found himself wishing Cassie well in whatever afterlife lay ahead. If she was lucky-or unlucky, in his view sometimes-she might get another chance as a whitelighter or something.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-12-2009, 17:21:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Tabitha</strong><br><br>The sun was setting behind the tall pine trees as Tabitha finally left the Warner's home. She had taken them food and flowers, sat with them for several hours trying to give some sort of comfort, and listened to their confused and heartbroken pleas for an explanation. Her death had destroyed the couple and not knowing exactly the how and why of it all was going to slowly eat them alive, just as Sha'Kos had intended Tabitha was sure.<br><br>She stopped and looked to the heavens, inhaling deeply over and over as she tried to calm her aching heart. She felt dirty inside, full of thick dark sludge and she ached to shower, knowing that no amount of soap and water would cleanse away the damage their enemy had done. Another car pulled into the Warner's drive, long faces, shocked expressions, Molly's death was such a tragedy, it filled Tabitha with an anger she could not breathe away.<br><br>Knowing she could not deal with what awaited her in her home, Tabitha climbed into her car and made her way downtown. Within forty-five minutes she was once again employed and running her kitchen. The organized chaos of dinner service seemed to ease her temper this night, the noise of the kitchen drowning out the noise of horror in her head. Randomly she vowed that when this was all said and done, she and her sisters were taking a long vacation, yep, the beach, the sand, and and endless supply of Vodka....<br><br>It was nearly midnight when she pulled into the drive of her family home. She warily made her way to the front door, pleased with the exhaustion that threatened to flatten her on the front lawn. She looked up to the dark sky, watching the stars twinkle for a moment. An image of James came to her then, she had the strangest desire to curl into his strong body and soak up his warmth, she half wished that he would be waiting for her inside. With a delicate snort of humor at herself she turned the knob and entered her still brightly lit home. "I'm back guys!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LadySky</strong> on <strong>30-12-2009, 17:35:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Melinda</strong><br><br>Once the Vicar had departed with James and Chloe had disappeared to the basement Melinda had went back to making potions. Tabitha had left soon to visit Molly's family and never had returned, she actually was relieved Tabitha was handling that for the moment, Melinda was not sure her emotions were under enough control to deal with Molly's grieving family. Her busy work in the kitchen became a furious frenzy to block out all worries and concerns, focusing on potions and spells seemed to be the only thing capable of calming her rising panic.<br><br>Staying in the kitchen alone with Jacob however proved to be a separate kind of torture, Melinda's wayward eyes continuously moved over to his body, gazing, lusting, aching for him. Eventually she found herself biting her lip so hard she tasted blood just trying to control herself. No guy had ever drawn her the way he did, he was so unique and yet she could not put a finger on what exactly had her so aroused for him.<br><br>She made enough potion bottles to torture Eurynome twice over and blushed furiously when Chloe came upstairs for refills only to see a mountain of the stuff. She shrugged sheepishly and simply offered to make dinner for them all. Sometime during the evening she called to the restaurant and found out that Tabitha was indeed working and Melinda grinned, at least her sister had been able to accomplish that this evening. As she cooked she found herself taking Jacob little snacks, cheese and crackers, sliced veggies with dip, and glasses of iced tea, Melinda was nauseating to her own self, though she could not deny, she was enjoying it.<br><br>A loud scream of agony filled the manor and Melinda jerked her head upwards, her eyes rounded in shock. Hoping that sound meant progress Melinda made Chloe a snack and some tea then headed down to the basement to check things out. The darkness was only penetrated by the glowing of the crystal cage and the stench was so horrible that Melinda gagged several times as she descended into the hell. "My God Chloe, how are able to stand it down here?" she gasped as she offered her sister the food and drink, her eyes locked on the horror of what lie in the crystal cage.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>01-01-2010, 14:13:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe in the Basement</span><br><br>When Chloe reached the bottom of the stairs in the basement Euymone straightened up in his cage. She looked at him and realized she was going to have to get rough and make him believe that she was capable of much more than she really was. <br><br>She smiled at him and said, "<strong>Well, well, well....My little demon. I will give you one more opportunity to safe yourself some very unpleasant hours. Where is the portal and what is the position of Sha'Kos headquarters?"</strong><br><br><br><br>Euymone smiled back and said, '<em>I will tell you nothing witch.'</em><br><br>Chloe did not make a sound she simply walked over to the cage and chanted a spell and his clothes disintergrated off of his body. She looked at his eyes and chanted another spell and as she chanted his hand involuntarily came up, as if he were offering it to her. Chloe took the vial she was holding and poured the whole thing on the hand. She released the spell and it fell to his side. He screamed in agony and she just smiled at him. His hand began to disintergrate from his body a slow rotting of the flesh, almost like acid had been poured on him.<br><br><br><br>Euymone screamed cursed at her and then said, '<em>You will have to kill me witch I will never betray my master.'</em><br><br>He was gripping his wrist and writhing in pain and Chloe just watched until the potion had finished its job. She looked up into his glowing eyes and said, "<strong>I think you will, and I have no intention of killing you Euymone. I will torture you for as long as it takes besides, Melinda is upstairs cooking up more of this potion, I would hate to disappoint her by not using it."</strong><br><br>She smiled at him again and walked over to the table and picked up another vial. She walked back to the cage and summoned him with her finger. He tried to refuse but the spell she had cast left him incapable of denying her. When he reached the edge of the cage she looked down at his cock and smiled before saying, "<strong>You won't be needing this anymore will you?"</strong> She poured the potion on his dick from the base all the way to the tip and looked at his horrified expression.<br><br>His screams of pain and agony were filling the entire basement and she acted as if it did not affect her in the least, she even smiled the more he screamed. <br><br>Chloe lost track of time in the basement, his screams had filled her head for hours. When Melinda came down and said, '<em>My God Chloe, how are able to stand it down here?'</em> her expression was one of horror as she looked at Euymone.<br><br>Chloe looked at her with her back to Euymone and showed her sister the toll this was taking on her, it was written all over her face.<br>Chloe turned back to Euymone and answered Melinda's question by saying, "<strong>I actually don't smell the stench anymore, maybe it is because I am enjoying my work so much."</strong><br><br>Euymone was now laying in the crystal cage Chloe had disintergrated his legs at the knees and his arms at the elbows. His face was a mess, his nose was gone and so was the skin on his cheeks. He looked like a real monster from a horror film if he hadn't before he did now. <br><br>He was waning in his resolve to not betray Sha'Kos Chloe could feel it. So before doing anything else she ask him one more time, "<strong>Will you give me the information I want or shall we continue this after I have had my snack?"</strong><br><br><br>Euymone looked with true hatred in his eyes and said, "<em>I will tell you but you have to kill me after I do. What you have done here today is nothing compared to what Sha'Kos will do to me. Besides I am running out of body parts I will be no use to him now anyway even if I was returned to him. He would assume I had told you everything and would kill me himself."</em><br><br>Chloe turned to Melinda and said, "<strong>Well who ever said that demons weren't smart. This is the first smart thing that has come out of his mouth since he arrived here."</strong><br><br>She turned back to Euymone and said, "<strong>Where is the portal and what is the position of his headquarters and also since you have made me wait so long and work so hard today I want to know one more thing. What in your opinion is his greatest weakness?"</strong><br><br><br><br>Euynome said "<em>The portal is K7 on the grid, and his headquarters are in the underworld complex in K7 just off to the left. His area is marked by his symbol. His weakness is his arrogance. If you go there you will not come back. His army is vast and his warriors lethal. Now put me out of my misery witch, I have answered your questions."</em><br><br>Chloe walked over to the cage and said, "<strong>Yes you have and to be honest I am tired of looking at you and smelling your stench"</strong> With that she threw the vanquishing potion on him and he poofed.<br><br>Chloe sagged to the floor, she had no energy to even walk up the stairs. She began crying and rock herself on the floor of the basement, chanting in the language of the spells she cast. She wrapped her arms around herself and rocked until she could not hold in her rage any longer. Her hair turned bright red the color of fire and she levitated off the floor her eyes distant and glowing. She let out a scream a growl more like it that rocked the foundation of the house. As she floated in the air her hair was whipping out behind her like there was a gush of wind surrounding her. The basement had no wind and it was air tight. She hung in the air just floating and glowing for what to her seemed like hours. She had lost all track of time in her trance. She had even forgotten that Melinda was there.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>01-01-2010, 14:34:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James Back at the Sisters House</span><br><br>It was about 7 in the evening when James finally had all the paperwork done for the Vicar to be transferred to a safe house. The entire day his thoughts had been on Tabitha James, and the sisters, but mostly on Tabitha. He blushed slightly when he thought of what Melinda must have seen in her vision. <br><br>As soon as the Vicar was situated he left the station and headed back over to the James Manor. When he arrived he straightened his tie and fixed his hair as he was walking up to the door. He smiled to himself and thought, '<em>What am I doing she probably isn't even here.'</em><br><br>He knocked on the door and when Melinda let him in he instantly started scanning the area looking for Tabitha. As she lead him into the kitchen where her and Jacob had been he said, "<strong>Where is everyone else?"</strong> What he really wanted to know was where was Tabitha but he didn't want to just ask that. Suddenly he heard the most awful screams coming from the basement, it was the worst sounds he had ever heard. He looked at Melinda and Jacob and said, "<strong>What the hell is going on down there?"</strong>&nbsp; <br><br>Melinda looked at Jacob and then nodded her head and shrugged as if to say don't ask. <br><br>James knew what was down there, he had seen Euymone. He wasn't about to go down there unless Melinda and Jacob did too.<br><br>Finally he said, "<strong>You mind if I hang here a while? I want to talk to Chloe about something. But hell if I want to disturb her now."</strong><br><br>James was really wanting to hang around until Tabitha got back just so he could see her again. <br><br>Once he knew it was fine for him to wait he went into the den and turned on the TV. He sat in the recliner and propped his feet up flipping through channels. He realized he felt very comfortable here which surprised him. He was in a house with a bunch of 'good witches' and some guy who, hell if he knew what Jacob was. He dozed off in the chair while waiting and finally he heard Tabitha's voice ringing out. She said, "<em>I'm back guys!</em><br><br>James jumped up out of the chair and straightened his tie and hair and almost ran into the other room to see her. When he caught sight of her he slowed his approach and said, "<strong>Hey, whats up?"</strong><br><br>He wanted to go over and kiss her glad that she was OK, but he was trying to play it cool.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>20-01-2010, 13:42:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thousands of fiery black creatures stood facing rows and rows of ordered, steel-clad humans. Horned beasts growled, revealing poisonous fangs. A myriad of differently coloured humanoids, each one looking scarier than the other, completed the side of chaos, the side of the Underworld. <br><br>Opposing them were the humans. Thousands upon thousands of the most courageous men of the British Isle, the playground of the struggle between Good and Evil, Light and Dark for this Era. They had been gathered by one man and his closest advisor. Arturios and Myrddin, later known as King Arthur and Myrddin, a powerful human and an even more powerful Sorcerer. Myrddin, son of a warlock and a half-demon, half-witch was supposed to be a new agent of the Dark, a powerful fighter for the Source of all Evil. Instead, his human side overwhelmed his quarter-demon side, empowered by his powerful magic.<br><br>In a time where magic, witchcraft and demons were less secret than many centuries later, this Myrddin had looked for and found the chosen innocent, a King, a protector of all other innocents, that was willing to break the reign of Darkness that had covered the once flourishing and light Roman Empire with the Dark Ages of Europe. And this was to be the final battle, after years of war.<br><br>Human had donned their armours, saddled their horses, polished their sharp, lethal weapons, blessed with the power of Myrddin himself, and the few remaining White Lighters in the world. Witches were rare, hunted down for centuries by the reign of Evil, some even forced into the service of the Source.<br><br>Courage faced the demon horde. Light faced the Dark. And with a final roar, the two forces charged at each other.<br><br>Gold and silver coloured armour and a helmet showing of bright red feathers, set aglow by the presence of a purely magical sword, Excalibur, led the charge of Good, a cloaked, powerful sorcerer by his side, as a wedge of knights, those of the Round Table and their many vassals, raced towards their fate.<br><br>Opposing them, the Source himself, guised as the feared Black Warlock Mordred, led his hordes into the foray. They met and a massacre was started. Humans died in agony, falling to the earth, ripped to pieces, drenching the grassy plains in scarlet blood, while screeching monsters burst into larger flames, similar to those they used as weapons…<br><br>The battle was fought evenly, but the mighty Sorcerer and the powerful King carved a path through their enemies, until Merlin and Arthur were facing Mordred and his Lieutenants. Vasahir, Sha’Kos and Mauhod…<br><br>Bravery and honor stood in the face of pure malice. Evil outnumbered Good… Victory for the Dark seemed certain. But in moments, swords clashed, magic was unleashed and… Mordred fell, the blade constructed by Merlin’s most powerful spell, Excalibur, vanquishing the Source of Evil, yet the strongest demon managed to mortally wound Arthur before the fires of hell claimed him.<br><br>Myrddin was facing the three Lieutenants, holding his own, was now distracted, allowing Sha’Kos and Vasahir to break through his defences, leaping towards the falling Arthur, to desecrate and finish of the one who had slain their master, even as the lower demons started fleeing, the tide turning against them, as they felt the demise of their master, while the Knights regained hope. Arthur was not dead yet, as he forced himself to stand, and caught his enemies attacking on his sword and shield. Myrddin was locked into battle with Mauhod, while Vasahir and Sha’kos circled the wounded King. But as the fight turned into a stalemate, and the demons fleeing, Mauhod shimmered away as well, as cowardly as all those residing in the underworld. Only Sha’kos and Vasahir were left… Vasahir managed to wound Arthur even more, injuring him beyond any healing, even that of the White Lighter’s capabilities. With the King falling for the final time, and Vasahir shimmering away to escape a furious Merlin, Sha’kos made a dash for the powerful weapon wielded by the dying King… but the mere touch of it burned his hand on the inside, scarring it… forever. With a screech, he dropped the now dissolving blade, fading as its wielder faded, and shimmered away as well, just before a lightning bolt launched by Merlin could fry him…<br><br>-<br><br>With a roar, Sha’kos woke up, grabbing his painful hand. Even after the power he ha acquired after that battle, the scar still hurt and was still visible in the palm of his left hand. Only when in human disguise, the scar was virtually unnoticeable.<br><br>He remembered the time that this ream had happened for real vividly. Over 1500 years ago, The balance between Good and Evil had been repaired, after Evil got the upper hand for over a century, with the Roman Empire falling under its violence. The White Lighters that had survived that battle were now the Council of Elders, while Merlin had seen to it that Witches had been born again and raised under his protection. <br><br>He had taken Arthur to Avalon, the place where now the Elders resided. Nowadays, most would call it heaven. Rumours of that time told of how he wrote the spell for the powerful magical weapon, the most powerful ever, capable of killing even the Source and the top layer demons, down and had given it to one of the new families of Witches for safekeeping. He knew it was only a matter of time before the Dark would be strong enough again to challenge the balance.<br><br>Yes…<br><br>That battle had been followed by a civil war in the Underworld, pitting Mauhod against Vasahir to become the newest Source. Sha’kos, slightly weaker than either of them, but still stronger than all others, could have made his own bid for the position, yet most likely losing, especially if it came to raw power.. Instead, he had chosen to support Vasahir, shifting the tide of the civil war in his favour, annihilating those who supported Mauhod and Mauhod himself. It took over a century of fighting, but from that moment on, Sha’kos had been the second in command and power of the Underworld, a powerful Lieutenant of the new Source and a ruthless demon.<br><br>Recently, however, he had stumbled over evidence of that Excaliburish Spell actually being noted down and passed throughout the generations of a Witch’ family. Fortunately not that of the James sisters, or the balance would have fallen to the Good Side… No… he had traced the last heiress down and slaughtered her, before burning up the parchment on which the spell had been written down.<br><br>Unknown to Sha’kos, that parchment, covered in many protection spells, had not burned up entirely…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>24-01-2010, 04:33:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob had spent hours pouring over this damned scroll, and finally, finally, after consultation with the Elders, he had an answer. He orbed down to the James kitchen, a grin as big as a plate on his face. "Um...hey, anyone!" He slapped the scroll down on the table. He laughed a little.<br><br>"I've got it." He grinned, looking around to see if anyone was coming. "Took me an arm and a leg, but I've got it, what this scroll means!" He felt like jumping for joy, but that, of course, wouldn't have been very becoming.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kate</strong> on <strong>02-02-2010, 11:39:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v226/puppyeyes92/79221359_2017d3e223-1.jpg)</div><br><strong>Name: </strong>Melinda James<br><strong>Age</strong>: 24<br><strong>Type:</strong> Witch<br><br>Sultry honey-voiced Lisa has always been ... a little distant. To herself however she is very much aware of the chances of certain intentions manifesting at different times. <br><br><div align="center"><strong>Abilities</strong></div><br>Melinda has three abilities, a mild knack for fathoming snippets of others future by touching them, an aptitude for alchemy, neither of which is overly special as far as witches go, but her third which is, is phenomenal luck. To her it isn't however, to her she "tunes" to feel "it" coming but because she has to focus for a while in order to do so, she doesn't really associate it with clairesentience.&nbsp; Things just always seem to work out ... somehow, very well actually. <br><br>Although some think she has an ability to change her body, it is not an ability, she simply has dabbled more with body shaping spells than her sisters have currently cared to.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Independence</strong></div><br>Between all three of them money is unlikely to be an issue, as although Chloe could fix games like roulette or keno with telekinesis, with Melinda about there is no need to. Such is Melinda's luck, the only times the girls walk away from a casino with anying less than what they would have are times the three agree to bet wrongly to throw out casino's suspicions they may be fixing something and simply have a fun night.... times, for some reason, everyone gambling seems to have the luckiest night of their life .. <br><br><div align="center"><strong>Lifestyle</strong></div><br>If there is no reason to be elsewhere Melinda is either refining an already impressive stock of potions, or worming herself through books. More than once she has unknowingly saved her sisters after wondering out of second hand book stores with something extremely useful. Over half the sister's library is filled with books gathered by Lisa's hand, including a unique tome detailing the intricacies of shape-shifting.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Sexuality</strong></div><br>Although Melinda does fall in love with guys, secretly she is bisexual and is ashamed of occasional thoughts of her sisters concerning such.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Alchemy</strong><br><br>(http://www.racoma.com/Lab%20Glass.jpg)</div><br>By some measures her alchemy skills would be the most directly practical of her abilities exploitable by others. Melinda effectively owns one of the more impressive rooms of the house which she has dedicated to potion making. In the room there is literally isn't a place you can turn where neatly ordered vials containing a rainbow of hues doesn't return ones gaze. Unlike most alchemists Mel takes care to ensure the laboratory permeates pleasant scents into other rooms of the house.<br><br>Melinda has successfully created dozens of potions spanning a range of uses, and has recently refined one which she flippantly calls "where-were-ing". This potion makes those who smell its sweet fragrance forget what they were doing and be flushed with a state of calmness until its quickly evaporating contents is no more. <br><br>In order for her sisters and herself to be immune to its effects however, samples of their tears must be added to early in its making.<br><br><div align="center"> <strong>- A where-were-ing vial -</strong><br><br>(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_B9LlfDWKRr4/SEC1xGjfekI/AAAAAAAAAGY/BgbuAUO5PVw/s200/gold+vial.jpg)<br>(Melinda insists her sisters always carry at least one with them when leaving the house, if they do though is another matter) </div><br><div align="center">________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br>Melinda had had enough. Sometimes some days were too much to handle and today seemed more like living in an emotional pressure cooker than living. Torcher in her own house... for good reasons perhaps still silent tears began to well to any who may be looking ... for good reasons. Too many reasons to do anything else and in such a daze Melinda started talking to herself.<br><br><strong>"How long have those taking these extreme sides been fighting? If one side could win shouldn't they have found a way to already ?" </strong><br><br>With a quiet whisper Melinda spoke a memorized spell which transformed her body into the form of a vampire she saw once in a painting then produced a small mirror and stared at it in a dream like state<br><br><strong>"What would a vampire make of this? Do vampires deserve to live ? Are you bad for killing people ? Are people bad for killing cows ? Are we bad for killing you ? What is good when all of life is a tangle of wants impinging on something else's wants ?"</strong><br><br><div align="center">(http://i437.photobucket.com/albums/qq95/amanda1472/Vampire_Remake-1.jpg)</div><br>Her own form mouthed the words back in a different voice a little deeper to her ear, never the less her indulgence of a soliloquy continued.<br><br><strong>"Demons, angels, angelic demons, demonic angels, dark angels, fallen ages, enlightened humans, witches, witch hunters, stake burners, what is demonic to demons? What is fresh air to ones knowing only the sea of our own insanity ? Demon lords have been killed before ... all that happens is they are replaced. Demons have won before, until a Light bringer is chosen with a destiny to prevail over them.... then all is well until a new landscape appears of a nature one feels compelled to destroy"</strong><br><br>Mel opened her mouth to test her new body and produced fangs instinctively. <br><br>H'mm mental note, this body shifting spell she should encourage her other sisters to memorize too ... for no reason other than it helping self reflection, figuratively while being literal. Doing so goes a long way in times like this one. Melinda noticed her speech assumed a noticeable snake-like hiss while talking with vampire teeth fully extracted... made it sound her sound more sage like.<br><br>Hmm, her own finger nails didn't grow. Funny that, of all the times she saw vampires change Melinda just assumed claws and teeth extracted&nbsp; at the same time as if they were linked ... doesn't make sense of course ... after a few careful extensions of her own nails ... she knew for a fact they didn't... it seemed simply vampires choose to do at the same time when they are ready for battle.&nbsp; <br><br>Dreamily Melinda put down the mirror and walked down to the basement ... oblivious to those around her.<br><br><strong>"If fighting, never fought, if winning, never won, if loosing, never lost, dying never dead, if dead never gone, if gone never for long. Living this is not a life, it is but a choice to be faith-less of anything else. A cycle sustained for reasons which stay the same. A loop we have not found a way out of yet. Both sides have needs to impose values and certain behavior on the other. The trap we have all fallen into is one of being principled"</strong><br><br>Melinda blinked at Jacob without bothering with the explanation as the white lighter was used to herself toying with other forms. <br><br><strong>"Jacob, unless that scroll tells you something poetic I think it may be this idea which <em>has it.</em> The church has tried to kill us both of, white lighters, witches, demons all of us for if our nature could show something they relate to which is good to them, it implies their own teachings are wrong. <br><br>Molly's family was not prepared because the culture we live in doesn't recognize such beings as true. <br>The demon killed them as much as our culture did. The demon lord caused misery and distress to others as tools to control us because we are a threat to its values, we cause distress to their kin because they have values <br>we choose to eliminate, before we really even cared to know what they actually are. We could be fighting the symptoms of their frustration while believing its their values ... without knowing it, we ourselves could be tricked by our own ignorance as much as molly's family was. <br><br>What if it is an agreement we should seek ? For if we do kill this demon lord, things will be fine for a while but what will replace him will have less weaknesses, it will have learned, it will be harder and harder for us to prevail all the while the amount of innocents which suffer before one succeeds increases.<br><br>If we choose our own principals and not believe what we have already ...&nbsp; we could perhaps find peace, where people can choose which side they want, and the other side respects it, their territory so to speak. <br>If we win, those that dont share our values have nothing but hope and hopelessness. If they win those that dont share their values have nothing but hope or hopelessness. We could create together perhaps something that enriches both sides. Hopefully all the while all show the world that we indeed do exist and are very much individuals and not the sterotypes their fairy tales speak of, nothing so black and white.<br><br>They only think we are black and white when they see things out of hand and of course that is a bias view, like us only seeing humanity when they are at war. Surely such times one would conclude both sides are evil ?<br><br>Perhaps we have all been on same side without knowing it? We would be in the eye of the storm trying to juggle this, but perhaps our role is to stay within the storm's eye ... not fight storms themselves." </strong><br><br>Melinda blinked, then looked about to those watching her ..&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>02-02-2010, 12:11:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe</span><br><br>Slowly Chloe came to rest on the floor after she had calmed herself. Time had been irrelevant in her trance, she was unsure of how long she had been entranced. She looked over to where her prisoner had once been and shivered with the thought of what she had done. Chloe was glad that no one had been with her while she tortured Euynome. This day would be a thing for her nightmares for years to come and she knew it.<br><br>Chloe went up the stairs of the basement, she couldn't wait to be with her sisters. She found Jacob in the Kitchen muttering something about knowing what the scroll means. Finally Chloe said, "<strong>OK Jacob give me some good news. What does the scroll mean? I hope it is good cause I know the portal now."</strong><br><br>While waiting for Jacob to tell her she looked at Melinda and said, "<strong>Bad day I know but what is with the vampire look? You are much to pretty to hide it under those fangs. Come here honey."</strong> <br><br>Chloe knew when Melinda started shape shifting it usually meant she was having a really bad day. So Chloe thought she needed a hug. <br><br>No one had said anything yet but her hair was still slightly red. It was changing back to its normal color but it was still red. Her changing hair and new power no one knew about yet. <br><br>Chloe yelled for Holly to come to the kitchen to hear whatever Jacob's discovery was about the scroll. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>02-02-2010, 12:17:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James with Holly in living room</span><br><br>James looked Holly over making sure she was alright. He knew the sisters had had a very bad day and Holly had just gotten home. <br><br>Before he could say anything else he heard Chloe yelling for Holly to join them in the kitchen. He looked toward the kitchen and then back at Holly and said, "<strong>I guess you are being summoned. Mind if I come along? I need to talk to Chloe anyway."</strong><br><br>He followed her to the kitchen and noticed Chloe's hair right away. He looked at her and said, "<strong>Hey Chloe what is with the dye job?"</strong><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kate</strong> on <strong>02-02-2010, 12:22:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Melinda shook her head quickly in the same way cats do when leaving water they are all so revolted by. Doing so broke the shape-shifting spell and immediately returned her to her normal body.... with her normal wits.<br><br>Who knew if any did over hear her mutterings ... either way it seemed everyone was eager on knowing what secrets Jacob had teased from the scroll.<br><br><strong>"Yes right, we all have done what we needed to do, lets try and move on from what was and focus on happier things ... what exactly have you found ?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kate</strong> on <strong>02-02-2010, 13:09:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At chloe's suggestion Melinda soon found her hand cupping hers, but there was an akwardness about Mel now.<br>That brief episode of changing into a vampire momentarily made her think more like one. One who is forced to reassess what is good.<br><br>Vampires had needs perhaps as powerful as the very sisters urging to to see all demons banished.<br>Both were about as close to ruthlessly destructive as the definitions of words got.<br><br>Is a need itself simply that ? Nothing ethical just the nature of things ? <br><br>Convincing an angry anger is inappropriate when they are angry is pointless, to them its right and justified. To THEM its reality. Perhaps all reality is subjective, this good force the white lighters claim they are in contact with, is it so different to the drive our own emotions have ?<br><br>Trying to convince Chloe not to harm a demon kin if her reasons were to protect her loved ones would be pointless. Mels world was upside down. Something didn't feel right. Something felt too simple here.<br><br><strong>"I feel we are at a crossroads with too much momentum to notice the choice before we wisp past it sister" </strong>Mel whispered.<br><br><strong>"Whatever is in this scroll please lets not be too quick to act on whatever insights it provides, please let us talk of it some."</strong><br><br>The change felt ... the right thing to do, changing the shoes one is in was a sure way to see situations from another perspective. Perhaps it may be possible to convince the other sisters to give it ago also while thinking this matter though.... Chloe was always driven though, always practical. Chloe seldom was inclined to procrastination especially during times that drove her to act. This would have to be suggested tactfully.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>03-02-2010, 18:15:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob placed the scroll back on the table. He still wore a big grin. "It was actually easy, once I got a little help from the Elders." At that, he gave an exaggerated roll of his eyes. "Who would have ever thought they'd be helpful?" He grabbed a fresh piece of paper from a nearby stack, transcribing.<br><br>"What we've got here is a spell. The text here is, well, okay, it's really generic, but from what I can guess, this will be the key to beating our demon and his cronies." He finished the transcription, setting the pen down. "It looks like it's a key to get a weapon, of sorts. Or maybe literally." He shrugged. "There's, well,&nbsp; only one way to find out."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kate</strong> on <strong>04-02-2010, 12:08:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Melinda slid close to the white lighter and eyed the lines carefully, with impatient prodding Jacob revealed the code used to encrypt it. THe moment he had it became a lot easier to understand .. once one knew what your looking for. <br><br>"Very Clever how it disguises it. Read every fifth word and it just falls out. We should copy this&nbsp; ... oh wait a moment"[/b] Mel began but she wasn't anywhere near half way down when a look of exasperation paled Melinda face<br><br><strong>"This is a ritual that needs several witches, which we can manage but it still needs something suitable to enchant, and by the looks of it only a weapon of impeccable craftsmanship fashioned in the old ways. I guess that means a sword right ? <br><br>One big problem ... its the modern day ! <br><br>Who knows how to make swords anymore ? Perhaps some may know how but how many do it <em>impeccably</em> ? <br><br>Even if we had one those things this demon has been around for centuries ! He has fought countless battles with swords. He would be a better swordsman than any of us could hope to be or care for. He would run us through before we could draw it. Dueling with this demon ? .. To him a sword may as well be an extension of his hand !"</strong><br><br>Melinda grew worried. Something like this is straight down macho alley. How can males resist trying something so romantic ? Still ... it did have a certain poetic charm about it... which was the problem.&nbsp; Melinda looked to the males about her as their eyes widened. <br><br><strong>"Gentlemen, a magic sword I am sure to you all is like a fast car ... irresistible, something you <em>have </em>to have, <em>have </em>to drive, <em>have </em>to own <em>have </em>to use ... but seriously ! Our demon is a master at medieval weaponry ! He has been alive long enough to have likely have an enchanted sword of his own.. surely ! It doesnt have to be as good as we make for him to win. Please I dont want to see any of you killed trying, we have dealt with enough death today."</strong><br><br>Then a thought occurred to Melinda ... not all here needed to hold it in their hands, some had abilities ... and it was quiet hard to die ... when one is already dead... <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>04-02-2010, 15:05:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Jacob spoke of the scroll contain a key to a weapon Chloe's mood lighten slightly. Finally a break, they needed something and maybe this was it. Chloe approached the table where Melinda and Jacob were standing over the scroll. <br><br>She could see, with Jacob's Key, the spell. It was a simple spell and Melinda seemed to think it was for a sword but Chloe saw past the original design. Finally Chloe spoke up and said, "<strong>It doesn't have to be a sword, but you are right Melinda it will take all three of us to make the weapon. I have an idea but let me work it out first before we try anything. Jacob I want you to take the scroll and leave it with the elders until we are ready for it. I don't want it destroyed in case Shak'ros decides to pay us more visits."</strong><br><br>Chloe needed to do a little research in the book of shadows before she told her sisters what her plan was. She hugs Melinda and said, "<strong>I am glad to see you back to normal. You know I hate it when you experiment with that shape shifting. I love you and I would hate for something to make you not you anymore."</strong><br><br>Holly and James were standing at the doorway and as Chloe was leaving the kitchen she said, "<strong>Hey Holly, James, our whitelighter is a genius he figured out the scroll. Jacob tell Holly what it means I am going to go do some research with the book of shadows."</strong><br><br>Chloe hugs Holly and smiles at James as she leaves them with Jacob and Melinda. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kate</strong> on <strong>04-02-2010, 16:19:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Melinda couldn't battle with the practical drive Chloe had. Fighting evil is one thing but this demon was ... well called a demon LORD for a reason. Aghh !<br><br>Melinda nodded to Chloe at her comment concerning shape shifting <strong>"It does throw ones personality out a little, i think i need how to refine keeping my own mind when I do... I guess we all think our personality is stronger than others but well ... toying with a vampire body is asking for trouble. I will take heed of your caution sis"</strong><br><br>Yes this demon lord HAD to die. But creatures like those were alive for eons because they were damn good at being better than everything else that had issues with them ... it was <em>THAT</em> simple. Chloe knew it and was being strong, perhaps it was a brave face but it was brave enough to fool Melinda and that scared Mel endlessly, as Chloe was only that driven when she was scared herself ... and not much rattled her.<br><br><strong>"We have seen what this creature can do. I just can't bare to loose anyone I care about, you see what happens to those that loose a love one in this way ... they dont recover ... living a life with such loss is worse than him taking their lives also. There must be another we can empower to do it.. " </strong><br><br>Melinda tried to plead with Chloe but it seemed Chloe saw it coming and didn't have the time for it. More likely Chloe knew second guessing now is the worst thing she could let herself do and entertaining talking of it could just make everyone feel helpless and that is the last thing we needed.<br><br><strong>"I think I need to do something to stop myself over thinking this"</strong> Mel stated to herself. <br><br>Minutes later she was with quill in hand copying the parchment ... the spell alone explicitly without encoding .. followed by the original coded poem like story - in case it had its own hidden value. Chloe was likely being more sensible in researching more but Melinda was too emotionally exhausted to try and do anything more that think of preserving what she had for the moment. <br><br>After making the copy Melinda placed it carefully amongst her own most precious collections and start pacing the kitchen like a caged lion.<br><br>"<strong>Ah Chloe the spell was designed for a sword ... I do hope you know what your doing, messing with other options is well ... Gosh it wouldn't take much of a mistake to stuff something like that up. Even decoded that spell was the most complex one I have read. Some of the terms I only know loose translations for."</strong> Melinda mumbled under her breath.<br><br>Hmm ... Chloe looked to Jacob.<br><strong><br>"What if we don't have to make this "impeccably crafted" thing ourselves ? Or commission it ? Is there something around that the elders know that would suit ? Better yet ... I do trust the witches that made the original more than what I fear our fumbling attempts. <br>Following that spell is going to take days to do it right and I am not sure we will do it anywhere near well enough first time, <br>nor know if we did it wrong even when its done. The magic is very strange."</strong><br><br>Melinda tried to mimic Chloes strength, which seemed to work in pose form while her hand stayed firmly on her hips, yet she couldn't match it with her voice. Not by a long shot.<br><br><strong>"Can you ask the elders a few things, we are out of our depth here and they know it. We need their help. We can't make mistakes now. We need to know if our chances of finding the original weapon is better than gambling with trying a spell this complex ourselves. <br><br>With the charms I saw in that scroll, whatever weapon they made is unlikely to rust or decay, from what i gather destroying something like that would be about as hard as making it in the first place.... Please please ask them does it still exist ?"</strong><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Maev</strong> on <strong>07-02-2010, 10:44:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/archive/7/7f/20100201222615!Model3.jpg)<br><br>Powers/Abilities: <br>Her recent emotional experiences has awakened new powers leaving most of her old practically useless.<br><br>EMPATHIC:<br>She can absorb emotion around her for a specific amount of time then it has to be released. It can be redirected as long as it hasn't been too long stored then the first feeling she feels if too emotionally charged up consumes her being until it dissipates.<br>This could be good or bad. If timed or directed, sending emotions to another could change a whole diabolical plan.<br><br>It's insidious in its depth, but effective in its use. She can bleed the emotion from say a crowd and calm everyone. Or she can absorb negativity and release it as needed.<br><br>She also has a keen sense of smell that is almost animalistic. It blends nicely with the emotion control mechanism/ability.<br><br>Work: She used to strive to be a chef extraordinaire, but due to her work as a witch and developing emotion skills just couldn't be in such a stressful field.&nbsp; She now,&nbsp; is a voluntary Librarian, where the scent of old books keeps her happy and there is less emotions to dissuade.<br>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br>Holly has listened to Melinda's comments about changing one's shape to change perspective. She decided to come out and tell her sisters that she quit her job at the Restaurant and is pursuing a more quiet career. <br><br>During the time she spent comforting Molly's parents, something inside her opened. She hated what the demon lord had done and wanted to do nothing more than remove their pain and suffering. Her silent prayer was answered by her sudden ability to read their emotions and absorb the negativity. Suddenly, they weren't so desperate, so lost or so bitter. She began to ease them into feelings of hope and soon they were even talking about creating another life within their family.<br><br>Unsure what to make of this, Holly went to the restaurant to grovel for forty five minutes to get her job back. Again all the emotions of the employees and the patrons invoked a strong need to improve the emotions of all those around her. From the prep cook to the head waiter, stress kept everyone uptight and even angry.<br><br><em>And I wanted to be a part of this for what? At least my sisters appreciate my talents.</em> No sooner than she got her job back she went back to the manager and quit. The look on his face was one of confusion and grief. "I realize you have given me several opportunities, but my life has just become too complicated to add the stress of a highly competitive work environment." Leaving the restaurant, she drove around the city for a while. "What am I going to do now?" Everywhere she drove she felt pain, anger, frustration and helplessness. Until she got to the public library. Here, all she felt was comfort. It was closed this time of night. <em>Maybe ...</em> She shook her head and headed back to the Manor. <br><br>She entered and saw James was still there. <em>He looks darling with his sleepy look and his hair just slightly tousled. </em> It was comforting seeing him here. He came up to her and together the joined her sisters for an update.<br><br>Standing this close to James seems to heighten her senses. She knows there is some sort of connection to him. <em>I wish I could see what Melinda saw</em>. "I think Melinda is on to something, asking the Elders about how to find the original weapon rather than us creating something new. But if we were to make a modern weapon of sort, what would it be? I mean, we can't find the first weapon? And good God, I can still smell that demon downstairs. Yuck. I know he's gone but his stench is..." She shook off the aggravation and sighed. The day had been long and she was just getting tired.<br><br>"OK, on a lighter note, I, uh, got my job back and then quit it. And I have new powers and my old ones seem to be leaving." She looked around and waited for response from her sisters.<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kate</strong> on <strong>07-02-2010, 12:14:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"You quit ? huh ?" </strong><br><br>Mel's eyes darted away from Jacob then to her sister then back to Jacob again. <br><br><strong>"Please give me a moment."</strong> she mentioned to him curtly then ran to Holly's side.<br><br>It was likely Jacob would quickly take the original scroll like Chloe suggested and orb to the elders before Melinda could get another sentence in but it was worth trying to get Jacob to manage a little more help from the elders - pushing it perhaps but Mel didn't care. The elders were above being principled in a petty way ... well.... most of the time.<br><br>Regardless Jacob could orb away and manage these things in the blink of an eye. A mighty useful trick.... Mel briefly wondered if there was a spell that could do something simular. The closest ones she heard of had a risk of appearing in the middle of objects however - not exactly a comforting thought.<br><br><strong>"You quit?"</strong> Mel wasn't angry just confused ... very confused <br><br><strong>"But you won those awards ! They LOVE you there ! I thought <em>you </em>loved it there ! The place is only doing well due to your deserts, all there know it, hell half of them spend a large fraction of their pay check requesting servings from your hand. The owners adore you and give you no rules let you run the kitchen like its yours and are very thankful for doing so. It is so rare to be appreciated Holly, and I thought you adored creating food, what on earth happened ?"</strong><br><br>Mel talked like a stream train ... all in one breath too... In truth the other two sisters adored eating at Holly's restaurant, her working there was the only thing that seemed normal about their lives, a grounding Mel adored and took for granted as it seemed.<br><br><strong>"And whoa .. wait a moment whats with your powers changing....." </strong><br><br>Working out what <em>caused </em> something so profound could come later ... as deducing that would depend on what powers she was getting now.. so first things fist. Without asking Mel poured a few strong drinks nodded for others to take one while quickly downing one herself before grabbing another. Mel closed her eyes and counted to three.... normally Mel would be anxious over something this sudden for days ... but strangely though ... Mel seemed ... calm. VERY calm. <br><br>It was like Holly had an aura which felt like being in an invisible bubble bath... dreamy, surreal. The effect was obvious to those waiting Mel<br><br><strong>"Um .. what powers <strong>do </strong>you have ?"</strong> spoken in a voice that may have come from one up to her eyeballs in Valium<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>07-02-2010, 18:11:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe hears Holly say that she quite her job and that she has new powers now. Chloe stopped dead in her tracks and came back to the kitchen. Melinda was talking and asking about the job and powers and Chloe just stood silently at the doorway to hear this. <br><br>Holly did seem different, she seemed calmer more centered. Chloe just observed her for a few minutes before she said, <strong>"Jacob, Holly says she has new powers and I do too. What is going on? We need to know what powers we can rely on before we face Sha'kos. <br><br>Girls, I know you are both concerned about the weapon thing. Please trust me, I think I have this covered, have I ever let you down, just leave this to me. It won't hurt for Jacob to find out about the original weapon but I don't think we are going to need it."</strong><br><br>Holly's new powers seemed to be having a calming affect on everyone and Chloe looked at her and said, <strong>"Can you control this tranquility? Do you know how to use it yet, how to redirect it? Is it only tranquility or can you use negative emotions as well? I am sorry Holly I don't mean to bombard you with all these question, but with everything going on I want to know what powers we can use against our enemy."</strong><br><br>Chloe, with the help from Holly's new power, felt completely centered once again and able to complete focus on their task at hand, destroying Sha'Kos.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>07-02-2010, 18:19:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James with Holly in the Kitchen</span><br><br>James listens carefully to everything that is being said. He can't seem to take his eyes off of Holly, she seems a little different but not in a bad way. <br><br>James keeps looking at her and he does notice that she doesn't seem to have the anger that she had inside earlier in the day. After everyone fell silent waiting for Holly to answer their multitude of questions. James placed his hand on hers and ask, "<strong>Holly are you alright?"</strong> He had true concern for her in his voice. He was sincerely interested in how she was, and his voice reflected his concern.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Maev</strong> on <strong>07-02-2010, 22:49:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Holly thought for a moment. "I can feel "compartments" of emotions stored. Hmm, maybe I can throw it. I almost feel like a buoy. My desire to keep us all calm and focused is strong. Yeah, I'm definitely sending out those waves unconsciously.<br><br>There is a negative energy inside me, too. Mostly from what I've filtered today since I left left the house." Holly pouted, "On top of all the emotion balancing, I've begun to smell more acutely. From old food to fear. I seem to take it all in. Now why did this happen, I don't know. These last 24 hours has caused a lot of emotion, true." She looks over at James. "Funny, when you first came here, I noticed your voice calmed a lot of my tension. Now it seems everything about me is changing." In a bold move, she put her arm around James' arm and smiled. <br><br>"Let me experiment on you, OK?" A smirk appeared on her face. "Close your eyes, James. Tell me what you feel?" Holly concentrated on agitation. She threw a mild burst to see if she could control it.&nbsp; <em>Would it work on demons? How could we be offensive with this odd gift?<br></em><br>This might be just what they all needed, a way to keep level headed. If she could keep emotional balance in the heat of battle and throw the negative energy back, it would be sweeeet.&nbsp; "Do you feel the emotion, James? Maybe I should put it out to everyone." Holly closed her eyes and threw a low wave of agitation around the room and waited for responses.<br><br><br><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kate</strong> on <strong>08-02-2010, 11:39:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Controlling emotions ? Whoa ! Just imagine.... anything frustrating you and wham, you can feel ecstatic just by choice, some monks could manage it but instilling it in others around them as well ! Saints did those sorts of things !<br><br><strong>"Well gosh if you want to be a cult leader you need no more. Hell if you can stop me being stressed ... I will happily be your first converted." </strong> Mel joked and giggled to herself while sipping her drink. These changes were scary, but the one that was most profound seemed to be the most useful for keeping them focused also.<br><br><strong>"You know what Chloe your right. You have never let us down, I shouldn't have second guessed you. you always act when you have a tight plan" </strong><br><br>Mel put the drink down, as the calmness she felt made her no longer need it.<br><br>"<strong>Ok I'm cool. I will stop jumping at shadows, hell how I feel now colors could reverse and I would be matter of fact about it. As far as this plan of yours goes Chloe, I do believe you. Does it need me to make up some more potions ? or me to go to the casino and get some cash so you we can something for it ? Let me guess we go to an auction house and you need me to bring all the doe I can right ? Regardless of what it is ... what you need me to do ... say it."</strong><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>08-02-2010, 22:22:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Change permeated the air. It filled his nostrils with the stench of Good, his ear with the drums of war and his cold, cruel heart with a need to… roar out and face his foes, to rip them apart, to consume their souls. And he would do so. Oh, he would do so.<br><br>Sha’kos did not sleep further that night. The dream had awoken him in old, forgotten pain, but with the adrenaline of victory racing through his dark veins. Now, he sat, silently, contemplating, stretching himself out through every shadow, connecting him to both the underworld and the real world. <br><br>The Source had a similar capability, only it spread out throughout all things evil, all demons, all monsters and through the souls of all humans that harboured the dark in their hearts. It was a more powerful power than that of Sha’kos, the benefits of being the Source, for through all these beings connected to him, the Source had access to vast, near immeasurable amounts of pure, raw power.<br><br>Sha’kos was still the weaker of the two, but he was closer to Vasahir than even a brother. They were bound together, unifying their powers, first against Good, and then against Mauhod in the civil war that Merlin caused. It had made them both stronger… stronger even than the Source before Vasahir. And they kept growing stronger.<br><br>But so did their enemies. <br><br>Good had been growing stronger for centuries. Remarkable families of witches had started honing themselves in fighting Evil beyond any witches before them. Their powers matured, growing stronger through each generation, culminating into the James sisters. These sisters had the power to vanquish even the highest orders of demons. While Sha’kos himself and Vasahir, as well as their strongest lieutenants were still stronger than them alone, these witches, with the allies they gathered, their powerful, new White Lighter…<br><br>He had to be careful.<br><br>They all had to be careful.<br><br>Good had had the upper hand for too long now. Ever since that blasted fool Merlin… they had outbalanced Evil. Now, it was time to strike back, before these James sister grew too powerful and had too much success.<br><br>He would throw all his might against them, distracting them, keeping them busy and destroying them… while…<br><br><strong>“You… Gaet…”, </strong> he summoned a minion which shimmered to do his bidding, kneeling immediately in the presence of his master.<br><br><strong>“I have a message for our glorious Evil, the Source. Tell him it has come to the point I have to take the gloves off. Tell him… no charmed ones will be available to obstruct any of his plans or desires for the rest of the world.”</strong><br><br>Gaet, a fiery red demon, nodded gracefully, honoured to be bringing a message to the Source for his Master. He shimmered away, in a fiery glow, travelling to the deepest bowels of the Underworld to seek the Master of them All.<br><br>Sha’kos rose from his throne like chair, pacing his main chamber, absentmindedly&nbsp; scratching his itching, near-invisible scar. He flared up his power, glowing gold, runes and other symbols like molten lave patterned over his black, monstrous, yet mostly humanoid form. His wicked chain-sword, feared by soldiers of Good for two millennia, wrapped around his shoulders, lethal horns protruding from these shoulders and his back, while his black hair clashed in an unseen wind of power.<br><br>With a powerful pulse through the shadows, he called for his three surviving lieutenants.<br><br><strong>“My right hand has been vanquished. That was the signal we’ve been waiting for. It is time to go to war. We focus on Georgia. Trellos, tell your Dark Lighters hunting season is open. And don’t be too quick about granting them their deaths. Let their witches see their White Lighters die of agony from your poisons. Alastor, your warlocks will collect every power available in Georgia. But as with the Dark Lighters… let your men take their time. There are certain benefits from their targets being… female…”</strong><br><br>His voice was so chilly, so menacing, so powerful, even his lieutenants cringed and thanked the Source they were male. They still vividly remembered the screams of anguish and terror, as well as the utter, excruciating agony of the redheaded cop their master had captured two days earlier.<br><br>The screams had been delicious, and had all reminded them why it was not a good idea to cross Sha’kos. Many plots to overtake him had been put on hold because of it.<br><br><strong>“And you Gregor… gather the Legion. Wreak havoc on Douglasville and every inhabited area within driving distance. IT is time to spread chaos and Darkness. Keep the witches busy, collect souls, but don’t kill them. Weed out the incompetent warriors from the Legion, using them as cannon fodder against the witches. Gather your strongest soldiers and keep them geared, let them power up, feasting on all the souls they can collect, and prepare for a big battle.”</strong><br><br>Sha’kos was in full leader mode, his mind going over the plans. He would take care that within a month’s time, only the James sisters were still active as witches in Georgia. He would then exhaust them, and meanwhile, he would infiltrate them as Alexander Marks. He would enjoy seeing them suffer, enjoy tearing them apart from within, slowly but surely.<br><br>Then, the Demon Lord faced his Lieutenants, his eyes lighting up the cavern, filling all who could see him with dread and obedience.<br><br><strong>“The James Witches are mine. I will… join them. I do not want you to cease your attacks on them, but send minions that are not essential… or not bright enough to survive the approaching war. I will have to help the witches to infiltrate their circle of trust, to get so close to them… they will never know what hit them when I strike. Now, begone… and do not fail.”</strong><br><br>Shivering, yet determined, the three lieutenants shimmered away, spreading their Lord’s orders amongst their servants and warriors.<br><br>Soon, hell would be unleashed upon Georgia and the world… Sha’kos would face the Charmed ones, while the Source would take the earth…<br><br>Minutes later, Sha’kos turned into a black shadow, before transforming into the devilishly handsome Alexander Marks. Time to prepare himself. One of the witches, the hot oldest one most likely, would be his, soon…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>09-02-2010, 01:09:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Chloe in kitchen</span><br><br>When Holly spoke about her new powers Chloe started thinking immediately how this would be useful in there fight against Sha'Kos. Holly closed her eyes and Chloe suddenly felt a sense of something she wasn't sure what but she didn't like the feeling. Chloe said, "<strong>Are you doing that Holly, it feels........I don't know the word. Stop it."</strong><br><br>Chloe thought about if Holly could do that to their enemies it would give them a big, huge advantage.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>09-02-2010, 01:16:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James in kitchen</span><br><br>When Holly spoke to James and placed her arm around his James' smiled happily at her. She wanted to experiment on him and he thought <em>"I want to experiment on you too."</em><br><br>She ask him to close his eyes and he did, then all of the sudden he felt something, it was disconcerting. When Holly ask him what he felt he said, "<strong>I feel very uneasy all the sudden..... disoriented, it is weird because right before I was fine, calm, happy, and now I feel like my skin is crawling."</strong><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>09-02-2010, 18:00:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob sighed as he looked between all of them. In his many years of white-lighting, he didn't think he'd ever had a day quite as isane as this one had been so far. His charges were growing new powers, magical weapon, and torturing demons with potions in the basement. Just another day on the job, he supposed.<br><br>He looked between every one in the kitchen, noting that it was actually rather crowded. <strong>"So,"</strong> He started. <strong>"Is there anything else I can do to help for the night?</strong>" His mind started to wander, back to thoughts of Melinda. Damn, he thought, he could really use a drink.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kate</strong> on <strong>10-02-2010, 11:49:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"Well Jacob, actually there is ..."<br></strong><br>Melinda hooked an eyebrow in his direction then purposefully glanced at his crotch when she noticed him seeing the motion.<br><br><strong>"There is something in my room I would adore if you could give some attention... when your done with the others try and make a showing ... it is important"</strong><br><br>Melinda breathed heavily. How strange how quickly very different emotions could wash over one. If it was holly's new powers or not it didn't matter. What mattered was how she felt ... now. Despite the thread of this demon being all so relevant Melinda couldn't recall being so amorous.<br><br>While walking back to her room flashes of nude depictions of all those around her tumbled into her mind. Gosh it was embarrassing to be in lust with ones own sisters.... but Mel couldnt recall otherwise easily so had learned to manage it as best she could.<br><br>But males certainly had their place. Like when one feels like something sweet... chocolate or cake would do nicely, no need to be picky when one is a sweet tooth.<br><br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>11-02-2010, 12:06:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He thought he had caught her glancing at him, at his groin. He wondered it his jeans were becoming too tight. Jacob nodded. <strong>"Yes, certainly.</strong> He said, making to follow her. He could drag himself away from this kitchen for more than a few minutes, he reasoned. Jacob followed her up the stairs in the house, towards Melinda's room.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>11-02-2010, 18:02:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After Jacob and Melinda left the kitchen Chloe decided she would leave Holly and James alone and retire to her bedroom. Chloe was a little jealous that her sisters had obvious love interest and she was still alone. She was happy for them even though she felt a little lonely herself. <br><br>Chloe had had one of the worst days of her life and she thought that a nice soak in the tub and some candles and soft music was the ticket to relaxing and being able to sleep. She ran herself a hot bath and sprinkled some jasmine bath salts into her water, she hoped the aroma would help relax her tired mind and body. She lit some candle, dimmed the lights, started some soft music and then slipped into her haven of hot water. <br><br>Chloe moaned out at the sheer pleasure of how good it felt to be completely alone and in this nice relaxing bath. She had been so busy the last few days that she didn't realize just how badly she needed to take a little time for herself. <br><br>After she had soaked for almost an hour she dried herself, she then completed her beauty routine of lotions and oils. Chloe plugged her phone into charge and slipped into her bed falling asleep rather quickly.<br><br>Chloe's night was not as restful as she had hoped. Images of what she had done in the basement troubled her mind. She never thought she was capable of such mallice, and now that she knew she was, it troubled her greatly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>11-02-2010, 18:58:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Before Alexander Marks could make his mark on the World properly, a dark presence shimmered into being, bringing along the smell of sulphur and Hellfire. The Source himself was here.<br><br><strong>“Vasahir”, </strong> Alex greeted, <strong>“To what do I owe the pleasure?”</strong><br><br><strong>“Sha’kos”, </strong> the source hissed back from under his hooded cloak, <strong>“I received your message. I came to change your mind. You aren’t acting too rational… and even if you were, you are failing to see the fun side to what you could do…”</strong><br><br>This made Sha’kos stop short. What did he mean? <strong>“What?”</strong><br><br><strong>“You are acting too rashly. Play a game with the Witches and allow all of our troops more time to prepare for the coming War. I agree, we need to push the balance over in our advantage again, but rashness will cost us. Target the other witches, that is okay, but don’t challenge the Charmed ones just yet. Them getting your Lieutenant could mean nothing. Instead, call of the attacks on them and play them in your current disguise. Find out what they know and how much power they could use against the lies of us. Meanwhile, I will prepare such a massive assault on all witches worldwide, that when we strike… they will be crushed instantly.”</strong><br><br>Sha’kos realized his comrade was right. He was getting too hotheaded. It would have cost him his head, literally, if he had pushed his earlier orders through.<br><br><strong>“You are right, My Liege”, </strong> he admitted, bowing slightly, then, with a smirk, he added, “<strong>Of course, this is why I supported you to become the Source, instead of trying to claim the power for myself. Yes… I will have fun…”</strong><br><br>-<br><br>Orders were retracted, yet, the activity of demons around Georgia increased slightly, while Douglasville and the surrounding area… quieted down.<br><br>-<br><br><em>*Beep beep beep*<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;- - -Hey Chloe, we still need to discuss some things. How about I treat you to lunch? I can be at your shop to pick you up at noon? Kiss, Alex - - - </em> <br><br>-<br><br>Now, Sha’kos just had to wait till she responded. And take another shower, to get that stench of sulphur away from his body. Today, he dressed to impress, sharply, emphasising his good looks. Perhaps… yes, he would have fun making some female students drool all over him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Maev</strong> on <strong>13-02-2010, 19:24:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Holly looked at Chloe. The dark anger was building up in her sister again. It was a similar feeling they shared during their torture of Euynome. She almost unconsciously sent out a wave to Chloe.<br><br>Holly remembered the red crystal and the pain it inflicted. She realized that feeling was making her nauseous. She didn’t have an inner fire anymore. It has been replaced by the sensual vibrations of water. The polar opposite.<br><br>She could sense the anxious feelings around the room and threw out peace. <br><br><strong>Are you doing that, Holly, it feels…I don’t know the word. Stop it.</strong><br><br>Holly smiled and looked at Chloe. “It’s new Hon, it’s called Peace. In our lives we have seldom, if ever, felt it. This is at my center now, not the fire. It’s odd and I’m still off balance but I can control each emotion and send it out or take it away.”<br><br>Holly took the crystal from her pocket and placed it on the counter. “I wonder if I could charge crystals with emotions to give as Talismans. I wonder if I can still work crystals at all.” <br><br>She squeezed James arm. “James, I sent you anxiety. I apologize, here let me change that.” She closed her eyes, focused on him, and read his aura. Fatigue had set in through his body. And the shock learning that his belief in the paranormal were all true. Holly sent him assurance. She wanted him firm on his feet. She wanted him to keep believing in his growing feelings for her. She opened her eyes and smiled. “Feel better?”<br><br>She watched as Melinda coyly asked their new white lighter to her bedroom.<em> You go girl.</em> Holly thought to herself. Chloe left the kitchen leaving her alone with James. <em>Oh, what to do now?</em> She looked at James and smiled. Unsure what to do as she just met this man a few hours ago. Melinda’s reading was strong on her mind.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>14-02-2010, 23:28:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James in the Kitchen with Holly</span><br><br>James looked at Holly when she told him that she had sent him anxiety and wonder why she would do that. Then he smiled as she touched his arm and told him she would change it. The next thing he knows he is feeling relaxed and confident. His feelings for Holly were definitely increased and he wondered if she did that or if it was him returning to himself. It was all a little confusing for him right now. <br><br>When Holly ask him if he was feeling better he said, "<strong>Yes, thank you."</strong> He put his hand on hers as he spoke, he couldn't stop himself, he needed to touch her for some reason.<br><br>When Chloe left them alone James looked at Holly and said, "<strong>Holly I can't explain how I feel but I can't leave here, I can't leave you, until I know you will be safe. Do you have a spare bedroom that I can sleep in? I won't be any trouble I promise. Like I said I can't explain it but I just have to be with you, know you are safe."</strong><br><br>He hoped she didn't think him some kind of stalker, he really did not understand why he felt the way he did. He just knew that he loved her and he had only known her for a day. He thought himself crazy after he thought about it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 00:12:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe awoke after a few hours of sleep, she had not slept well and now it was 9am in the morning and she needed to call Janet and check on the shop. <br><br>Chloe sat up in bed and phoned Janet explaining that she was still going to be out for a few more days and that Janet could run the shop while she was gone. She let Janet know she was confident it her and that she was not worried at all. When Chloe hung up she thought about how Janet probably could run the shop better than her. <br><br>Chloe noticed she had a message and couldn't imagine who would have called her in the middle of the night. She listened to the message and smiled to herself. She thought about the good looking Alex and his invitation she had turned down. Chloe thought to herself, '<em>He does not give up that is for sure.'</em> which she was very glad about at the moment.<br><br>She phoned him back and left a message, she knew he would be in classes. She said, "<strong><em>Alex I just got your message. I am not working this week but if you would like to meet for lunch I will meet you at Joe's bar and grill for lunch. Let me know if you can or can not make it, if we can't get together perhaps tomorrow. I am interested in what it is we need to discuss."</em></strong><br><br>Chloe hung up with a smile on her face. Here she was feeling sorry for herself that her sisters seemed to have someone and she didn't and now Alex called her. She did remind herself that they had a business deal in the works and that he might just want to see her about that. Chloe however hoped that it was more than that. She began by taking a nice hot shower and relaxing herself. <br><br>She went down to the kitchen and it looked like no one was up yet. She had her fuzzy pink robe and slippers on as she made coffee. Chloe went to get the newspaper from the front stoop and when she returned she sat down at the kitchen table and began reading about all the things that had happened the day before. She got disgusted and finally read the funnies while drinking her coffee. After a couple of cups of coffee she went upstairs to get dressed so she would not be late if Alex called and wanted to still meet for lunch.<br><br>Chloe chose to wear some jeans and a cute top, a little sexy but not to much and some heels. This was a lunch date and she wanted to look nice.<br><br><div align="center">(http://i863.photobucket.com/albums/ab196/eo1968/862_main.jpg)</div><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 14:45:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>During the first break period, Alex checked his messages and found the one left by Chloe. No work this week? That would make things a lot more interesting and gave him even more time to woo her and infiltrate her family. Excellent. Even as a full time teacher, he worked only 22 hours a week, excluding the making lesson plans and the correcting essays as well as graing tests and the like. But for those annoying little jobs, he had access to a massive demon horde that was too useless to properly do anything else. <br><br>Some of his minions were really a bunch of nitwits. Too powerless to do any harm. Too obvious to set up any cunning plots. Worthless. He only kept them around as some kind of secretaries. Even in the underworld, there was still paperwork. And it wasn't like he could simply hire some accountants or lawyers to keep his books. No, those were devils and demons of an entirely different breed. True Evil.<br><br>He sent her a text message, saying he would be there, before handling the two last classes of the morning.<br><br>At noon exactly, he stood at Joe's Bar and Grill, waiting for his 'date'. He was wearing a Black shirt by Armani, the top tow buttons loose, revealing a tanned, well-defined chest, his sleeves rolled up, revealing two tanned and powerful forearms. His hair was done messier than the time before, and he wore well-fitting, dark blue jeans. Not exactly the most summery wear, but he knew he looked good like this, enhancing and emphasising his tall darkness, his small, all-knowing smile giving him quite the mysterious look.<br><br>He knew it affected women greatly, for he caught many looking at him, and some of his female students were close to drooling over him. He enjoyed being in control over women, and having this effect on them, knowing it was on his terms.<br><br>He just hoped the attractive Chloe was as impressed. While he was waiting, his mind ran over the different scenarios this could turn into, but the game was the same. He would play her, fool her... and if he ever was found out or let himself be found out... he would crush her. But he would have to keep his act together, as the dashing, sincere man that wanted to steal her heart. Hell, he would even bite through the bullet and propose eventually to keep the act up. No self-respecting demon would ever commit to something that was supported by God, the supposed leader of the Good Side... so it was the perfect charade... if there was need for it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 15:10:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Chloe checked her messages she saw one from Alex and hoped he could meet her. As she listened she smiled and headed for the door. She yelled out just in case anyone was awake, "<strong>Going out for lunch back after a while"</strong><br><br>She slid into her car a drove the short distance to Joe's, she saw Alex standing by the door waiting for her. Damn he looked good, she was glad she had a minute to ogle him before getting out of the car and meeting him. She fixed her makeup and shirt then she got out of the car and walked toward him. Chloe hoped that he liked what he saw, she couldn't tell from his facial expression. She tried not to show how good she thought he looked. She kept reminding herself that this was business, at least for now.<br><br>When she reached him she held out her hand and said, "<strong>Alex I am glad you could meet me here. Shall we?"</strong><br><br>She motioned for them to go inside and get a table. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 15:37:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><br>He could tell she was goling him and he delighted in the feeling of her eyes going all over his body. Viciously, he wondered what she would feel like if she knew who and what she was really ogling. The handsome male with obvious Middle-Eastern heritage was a far cry from the black and fiery golden Demon Lord that ripped apart little children next to their house.<br><br>However, even he had to admit she looked more than delicious and thatfew women were as sexy and gorgeous and her, even after over two thousand year of mingling with them. Hot. She looked, in one word, hot. Incredibly so ever, with her revealing, yet still decent top and tight hugging jeans. And he wanted a taste of her.<br><br>Unfortunately, he would have to take this relationship at her pace. He wasn't going for a simple sexual tromp. No, he needed to claim her heart and hold it, before ripping it out. When she was finally near him, he simply gave her a dashing smile, before motioning his arm.<br><br><strong>"We shall, after you."</strong><br><br>He made sure she noticed his talk about business had been a mere excuse to invite her. He was here for her. So, as he opened the door for her, he placed his hand on her bare, lower back, gently guiding her inside, but making sure she could feel his warm hand and stong fingers touching her, yet within the bounds of propriety.<br><br>When they sat down and received the menus from the waitress, he faced her, ignoring his menu, and spoke. <strong>"I am glad we could meet for this lunch. You seem like pleasant company. But as you appear to have taken the week off, how about we won't discuss the arrangement about the modelling, but simply have a nice meal together and 'make sure we have a good connection' to base a fruitful working 'relationship' on"</strong><br><br>He slightly emphasised certain words, making his voice a little bit deeper and huskier, all the while holding her captive with his eyes. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 16:59:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Alex put his hand on her back to guide her inside the restaurant she just smiled. As they were seated she looked around at the women who were definitely checking Alex out. <br><br>Chloe ask him, "<strong>Do you get this much attention everywhere you go?"</strong> as she motioned with her eyes to the women fawning over him. <br><br>She looked at the waitress who was falling all over herself trying to get Alex to notice her. Alex acted like he could see no one except her and it made Chloe a little uncomfortable and maybe a little suspicious but that was her nature. <br><br>When he mentioned that they could just enjoy a nice lunch and not discuss business, Chloe said, "<strong>Well if that is what you perfer, but you have me curious about what we needed to discuss."</strong><br><br>Chloe looked up at the waitress who obviously had forgotten why she was standing there. Chloe just said, "<strong>I will have an ice tea please."</strong> Then she looked at Alex as if to say, <em>tell the poor girl what you want so she will leave.'</em><br><br>Chloe also noticed that Alex had amazing eyes but there was something there she wasn't sure what but it made her a little nervous. He just kept staring at her and finally Chloe said, "<strong>OK now stop that thing you are doing with your eyes. It is just to well, distracting."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 17:34:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><br>He cursed to the Source at her remark about his eyes. He really was too intense at times. Immediately he softened, his aura shrinking. He noticed the attention he was getting fading slightly. Where before, they had looked at him as if he was some kind of hot celebrity, now he was just an attraxtive guy... in the company of a woman. For most women, their code of honour kicked in and they focussed on their own companions or coffees, whichever they liked more at the moment.<br><br>He placed his own order, too, barely looking at the waittress.<br><br><strong>"I'll take an Ice-Tea, too and the daily meny, with fries."</strong><br><br>He waited for Chloe to complete her own order, before going deeper into her questions.<br><br><strong>"Sorry about the drawing attention part. I subconsciously do that when I try to impress a woman, and I really wanted to show you from my best side. Unfortunately, I can get a bit intense at the same time, so, forgive me", </strong> he winked, letting her know he didn't mean he was offended or anything, before lightheartedly continuing, <strong>"As for what I wanted to speak to you about, I was merely intending to iron out some details, like a time table for the shoots and whatnot. But mostly, I just wanted an excuse to see you again, for real. I'd rather share a lunch, or even simply coffee with you, instead of talking over the phone. Besides, when ironing out the details, I would have slipped in an invitation for a date."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 18:32:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe finished her order and then turned her attention back to Alex. The women in the restaurant had seemed to have enough of him and went back to what they were doing. When he mentioned trying to impress a woman she blushed slightly. <br><br>He continued after a quick wink and she just sat silently listening to him. She found it odd that a man this attractive would be so interested in her, not that she thought herself not worthy. She just had found from experience men who knew they had this power over women used it. She found it hard to believe that Alex was so interested in her that he wouldn't just ask outright for a date. <br><br>Chloe's mind being that of a witch and of a suspicious nature anyway, thought for a moment. It had fallen silent and finally she said, "<strong>Well Alex I guess there is something you should know about me if we are going to pursue a friendship.......I don't play games like that. I don't like games and anyone who plays them lose a bit of respect in my estimation. Now I understand that you don't know me and I don't really know you, but you should be aware of the fact that I have a BS radar. I can sense coming off of you a little BS but that could be due to the fact that you are like you said trying to impress. I am going to be honest with you Alex. I find you very attractive and I would like to pursue where this could go, but, if you aren't upfront with me and honest I can tell you now where this will lead. NO WHERE."</strong><br><br>Chloe wasn't sure if she had gone over the top and offended him. She was still trying to focus her attention on why she had such mixed feelings from him. Her mood was sexually charged but it was also careful.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 20:50:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><br>That BS radar as she so eloquently put it, really had to be the high quality stuff, as in most likely magically enhanced. Interesting to know. But he could work with that. So he leaned in just a little closer, perfectly acting out genuine interest and sincerity. He was a well-versed actor, and had been for a long time. Demons of his starting occupation usually were, trying to seduce mortals into offers they simply couldn't refuse. Nor back out of once they accepted.<br><br><strong>"I have to say, my radar is on par with yours, from what you tell me. All right then. I will be frank and honest from now on. Put myself on the table, in your slender hands, so to speak. I asked you in a roundabout way, because I didn't want to come on too strongly, backing you into a possible corner or making you uncomfortable because of our business arrangement.&nbsp; I am, however, greatly interested in you. It is not every day I try to impress a woman by dressing like this and showing her my most attractive side. I might be a bit blase about it, but I know myself, and I know what I have to offer. I am not shy about using those things whoever you believe in gifted me with."</strong><br><br>He had to suppress a smile at the irony of his statement, but didn't show it. Instead, he continued.<br><br><strong>"You are a very good looking woman, with a drive for her work and some unidentifiable intensity about her, as if you have... I can't put my finger on it", </strong> he seemed to look into the distance, as if he was actually trying to put his finger on it, but Sha'Kos, no Alex now, knew what caused her to be this intense and focussed, <strong>"And I find that highly attractive. So, I consider this a date, and there will be more in the future, if it depends on me. I won't let it influence our business eal. I will even back out if you want me to, out of comfort or out of whatever other reason. So, I put my cards on the table, the rest is up to you."</strong><br><br>With that, he sat back, and took a sip of his Ice-Tea, wondering how she would react. He knew the witch was a no nonsense person. She fought for her innocent charges like a rabid wolf protected its path. He knew this girl had had the audacity to kidnap his first Lieutenant. Up till now, he simply hadn't known how far this 'intensity' stretched out into her regular life. Now he did. And he liked that. It would be a challenge... He was up for it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 21:53:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Alex began putting himself in her hands, so he put it, Chloe listened politely. As she suspected he was arrogant knowing his affect on women when he chose to woo them they were wooed. She found it odd the way he said, "<em>I am not shy about using those things whoever you believe in gifted me with."</em> Chloe instantly thought of a demon and how a demon would never use the word GOD. He didn't use that word he implied it, which again she found interesting. <br><br>He continued talking about her being attractive and having something mysterious about her which he liked. He even offered to pull out of the business deal if mixing business and pleasure was something she was uncomfortable with. She couldn't help but smile at his statements, laying his cards on the table. <br><br>Chloe didn't speak for a moment, finally she said, "<strong>Well that was quite a mouthful wasn't it? I don't think you need to pull out of the modeling at least not on my account. I do however think you are a interesting man who I would enjoy getting to know. I want you to know something else about me Alex. My family is first priority in my life, no man will every come between me and my two sisters. We are very close and there are times when unexpected things come up that I will dash away without a word. I hope you can accept that, if not then we will continue as friends no feelings hurt."</strong><br><br>Chloe still felt something from this man she couldn't put her finger on but she chalked it up to his culture and hers differing so much, at least for now.<br><br>She sat back and drank some tea watching him, trying to decide how fast this would go.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 22:27:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><br>She was more upfront about her other life than he expected. She didn't tell him anything someone not on the in would understand, but with him being on the in, so to speak, he knew exactly what she was referring to. Odd. He supposed such words might scare away many potential daters. Maybe that was the point. Scaring away those that not might be serious about her. Ingenious as it was devious. But was she really like that? Maybe she wasn't aware, maybe she was. Who knew.<br><br><strong>"Interesting you mention that now. I appreciate you admitting this at the beginning of our dating ritual, but on the same account, I hope you can forgive me being curious from time to time, or even a bit irritated. While I understand you stating this as your priorities, which is understandable and gives me a lot to think about, I would understandably upset if the dashing away without a word occurs during the more intimate or perfectly romantic moments."</strong><br><br>He fell silent, just appraising her for a moment, as he gathered his thoughts. How to convey his interest, strongly even, without overdoing it. Maybe the teasingly suggestive one, which he started with already talking about intimate moments.<br><br><strong>"Yes, I can see my attraction turning into something more, so I will not be deterred. We will date, we will see where it goes, but it will go far further than just friends. Even further than friends with benefits", </strong> his tone turned slightly teasing now, with a husky backdrop, <strong>"Allthough that is an appealing prospect, too, with someone as obviously gorgeous as you."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 22:50:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chloe laughed inside at his arrogance but truthfully she found it charming. When he mentioned intimate or romantic moments she almost choked on her drink. <br><br>When he said, "<em>"Yes, I can see my attraction turning into something more, so I will not be deterred. We will date, we will see where it goes, but it will go far further than just friends. Even further than friends with benefits,"</em> Chloe laughed outloud. <br><br>After she pulled herself together she looked at him with a huge smile on her face and said, "<strong>My My you are confident aren't you? You mentioned curiosity, I will tell you now that is not wise with me. Curiosity killed the cat so they say, and with me it kills the friendship if you get my meaning.</strong><br><br>She was still smiling about his earlier statement but felt she had to warn him to keep his curiosity in check.<br><br>Chloe finally said, "<strong>Well Alex I think we understand each other now. Why don't we just enjoy our lunch and see where it goes from there."</strong><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>15-02-2010, 23:12:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><br><strong>"I didn't mean curiosity as in I would stalk you to get my answers. I would be wondering though what such emergencies could be that you would run out on me. From the way you talked, it sounded as if it was not an uncommon situation. As for the rest... I would be most interested in seeing where this goes. And I do happen to be quite selfconfident. But I also suspect you quite enjoy me being that way."</strong><br><br>The last part was added suggestively, before the two of them focussed on their arriving lunching. If there was one thing humans did right, then it was cooking. Even though the fare in this bar and grill was below his standards, being an immortal and rich demon lord, the food was satisying, and he dove in with gusto, happy at his seeming success so far.<br><br>During and after the meal, they talked. He told her about his teaching career, some of his heritage, being up front about his Persian decent, even though he knew they might suspect Sha'kos to be a demon from those regions. He told her how he liked to read more about the subject of his chosen profession. He loved history and was well versed in it, as well as in several types of swordfighting, even though he never got the hang of fencing. He told her how he preferred regular swords, maybe because of his fascination with the middle ages, but even though he was definitely past the beginner's stage, he was far from being a master.<br><br>Of course, even being as 'confident' and arrogant as he was, Alex made time to listen to whatever she wanted to say, even though he knew much of the factual information. It was fascinating to see and hear her thoughts and feelings about these things, her interests, for once.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>16-02-2010, 12:28:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Chloe and Alex ate their lunches the conversation was smooth and relaxed. He spoke freely about his heritage and interest, which Chloe liked. She spoke of her family and friends, her job and interest in antiques. <br><br>She told him about how her mother had died and how she has been the leader of her family ever since. How much she loves her sisters and friends and how she has come to realize recently that she enjoys making new friends which she finds difficult at times.<br><br>Chloe felt comfortable enough to tell Alex that she had recently lost two very good friends one to a horrible death and one was relocated in his job. She spoke of how it was difficult to accept his replacement but that she thought he was an OK guy. <br><br>Finally lunch was winding down and Chloe said, "<strong>Well I have enjoyed getting to know you Alex. You are an interesting man, and thanks for listening to me go on. I can ramble at times. Thanks for lunch maybe we can do it again sometime."</strong><br><br>Chloe started to get up from her seat and grab her purse to leave.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>16-02-2010, 14:39:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><br>Alex was more than pleased by how much Chloe opened up to him. It was also very interesting to hear her side of the stories, of which he had only ever found out the facts, not the feelings or motivations. And most of all, he loved how her passions shone through. Some of them he knew already, but he delighted in how much pain he had caused a woman that cared so deeply for family and friends. He had really delivered a crushing blow. But admirably, she was still standing, still strong, still passionate.<br><br>And now, hopefully in his hands.<br><br>As she stood to leave, he got up as well, waiting for her to collect her purse. At her words, he just smiled lightly. Guiding her outside, he walked her to her car, all the while making light conversation. It was the gentlemanly thing to do, and he didn't mind, since she seemed to appreciate it.<br><br>Once they had arrived at her car, though, Alex took charge.<br><br><strong>"I had a really great time. I am still convinced you are more than interesting and I want to take this further. So, I will either pick you up at seven or meet you at the theatre around that time, tonight. We'll grab a bite and pick either a play, a movie, or something else around the area there to do. Whatever takes our fancy."</strong><br>Not giving her the time to answer, he leaned closer and captured his lips with his. He kissed her softly, with a slightly growing passion, even using his tongue to tease her pinkish lips, before he pulled back, looking at her, and stepping back.<br><br><strong>"So, see you tonight?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>16-02-2010, 19:37:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Alex walked her to her car Chloe was wondering if she would see him again or if she had effectively scared him away like so many others. When they reached her car she had her answer. <br><br>Alex did not ask for a second date he told her they would meet tonight at 7pm for dinner and something else that they could decide later. Then what really surprised her was the kiss he planted on her. His lips were soft and gentle but his tongue along her lips let her know where he wanted this to go. When he pulled back and said, <em>"So, see you tonight?"</em> Chloe decided she didn't quite like the idea of him taking so much control so early on.<br><br>She simply said in a soft and sultry voice, a voice that would pull him back in, "<strong>Alex, I think that would be lovely, and I would love for you to pick me up at my house. I owe you something before tonight I think."</strong><br><br>Chloe leaned into Alex's chest wrapped her arms around his neck and she kissed him, she kissed him with the passion and heat of a thousand suns. When she retreated from the kiss she handed him a piece of paper with her address on it. He stood their looking a little shocked as she slipped into her car and drove away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Arkaniel</strong> on <strong>16-02-2010, 19:58:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><br>Now... this had backfired. Alex stodd really, really shocked. He had never anticipated what she had done. Chloe had simply overwhelmed him, with a kiss so hot and passionate he had never gotten before. And now, he was aroused, oh so aroused that he wanted her right here and now. It took all of his mental control to curb his desires in.<br><br>What really had set him off before the kiss where her last words...<br><br><strong>"...I owe you something before tonight I think."</strong><br><br>They held an implied promise that made him even hotter under the collar. But he regained control of himself, while dazedly standing there with the small piece of paper with her address on it in his hands. When he fully got his focus back, she had already slipped away, into her car and was driving off.<br><br>Oh, he would so claim her tonight. No one... No one got the best of Sha'kos... Even though Alex honestly had to admit he liked how she affected him and his body. This would be fun. Maybe he should sent Vasahir a thank you card. This mission proved to become even more enjoyable and pleasurable than anticipated.<br><br><strong>"Yes... we will see each other tonight and we'll see what more you owe me", </strong> he whispered to himself, before turning and stalking off, back to his job.<br><br>-<br><br>That evening, Alex hopped into his car, a gleaming black BMW, one that was brand new even, while he himself was dressed immaculately, with a casual flair added. A grey shirt, top buttons unbuttonned, was covered mostly by a black jacket. He also wore black pants that went with the jacket. The scent of CK - One drifted around him and a thin silver chain around his neck, with a small half moon charm drew attention to the part of his chest that was revealed by his unbuttonned collar.<br><br>He felt ready to rock her world.<br><br>As he was driving over to the James' Manor, knowing the address by heart, he focussed all of his power on withdrawing his aura as well as he could. With Chloe being as perceptive as she was and the innate protections on their home, he would have the thread carefully. This visit, just going to her door and maybe stepping over the treshold, was the first test. If this provided difficulties, he would have to make better arrangements for next time, if he ever wanted to get into her bedroom.<br><br>He also stopped at a flowershop. Not wanting to go for the stereotypical red roses, he selected a small melange of various attractive flowers, in red, violet and white, roses included still. He hoped it would be pleasing to the witch. He knew she was cautious bordering on paranoid, so he wouldn't overdo it by showing up with flowers and chocolates and jewelry as well as other gifts typically given on the first few dates when really trying to impress someone.<br><br>Mnutes later, at seven pm sharp, he rang their bell.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>17-02-2010, 20:28:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Melinda in her room (still the night before Chloe's date with Alex)</span><br><br>Melinda walked into her room waiting until Jacob was inside with her to close the door. She turned slightly embarrassed and said, "<strong>OK Jacob here is the thing, I am sure you have figured out by now that I find you very attractive. Chloe's comments didn't help to hide things did it. Anyway I really like you and I know it is against the rules but I am willing to take the risk if you are. So I guess the only thing left is......Well....ummm.....are you even the slightest bit interested in me, I mean in <em>That way</em>?"</strong><br><br>Melinda could have just touched Jacob and found out what she wanted to know but she did not like to take those things from people. She thought Jacob would tell her what he wanted her to know. She felt vulnerable at this point, she knew that she liked him and she was pretty sure he liked her but whether he was willing to take the risk involved was the question.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>17-02-2010, 20:40:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob followed her in, and listened. It was something that all whitelighters had to be rather good at, he knew, and as he listened, he realized that, even despite the complete violation of the rules it would be, he did want Melinda. He'd be willin to take any risk for this woman who he had only known for a few short hours.<br><br>He reached out, placing a hand on her shoulder. He looked down into her eyes. <strong>"Melinda, I think you're the most beautiful woman I've ever laid eyes on. Elders be damned, I'm very much interested in you. And in <em>that way</em>."</strong> A part of him told him that this was wrong, that he'd be facing the worst of punishments for this, and another told him that he should take her right now, show her what he felt. He restrained both instincts, simply saying. <strong>"I definitely want this, Melinda, and if there's anything that's stopping me from just taking you away and making you mine, it's this whole demon business."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>18-02-2010, 18:33:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Melinda smiled when Jacob spoke she was so relieved that he felt the same way she did. Melinda put her hand on his cheek and said, "<strong>Well there isn't anything we can do about the demons right now is there?"</strong><br><br>She stepped back from Jacob and began taking her clothes off, slowly, teasing his senses with each move. She stood minutes later in her bra and panties and stepped closer to him saying, "<strong>Jacob I am a little shy most of the time but I don't feel like being shy with you. I want you to know exactly what I have been thinking about all day. Each time I looked at you I was imagining this moment."</strong><br><br>She leaned in and kissed him, slipping her tongue out and licking his bottom lip before sliding it into his mouth to explore how good she knew he would taste. <br><br><div align="center">(http://i863.photobucket.com/albums/ab196/eo1968/sexy-bra-sexy-panty2010.jpg)</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>18-02-2010, 19:51:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Chloe got home she was surprised at how long she had been gone, it was already 2 in the afternoon. She went to her room and looked through her closet to find what she would wear for her date with the dashing Alex Marks. Chloe brushed her fingers across her lips remembering the kiss.<br><br>Chloe picked out a cute dress, sexy and classy too. She hoped it was something he would like. She finally went to find her sisters to tell them that she would be out for the evening and she thought to herself, "<em>hopefully all night."</em><br><br>Chloe yelled out, "<strong>Melinda, Holly??? Where is everyone? Hey guys I got news."</strong><br><br>She didn't get an answer and she was not going into their rooms, not while there was a chance they were not alone, "<em>ignorance is bliss"</em>, she thought to herself.<br><br>She went downstairs and started doing some work on the computer, and then she remembered the scroll. She went upstairs and began doing the research she had intended to do the night before. She took what she knew about the scroll and it possessing the spell of a powerful weapon and what they had learned of Sha'Kos. Chloe began manipulating the spell, transforming it into a simple potion that would kill Sha'Kos just as a vanquishing potion would kill any demon. She smiled to herself when she thought of reducing Sha'Kos to just another demon. She hit a slight road block in creating the potion....She needed something of Sha'Kos's which contained his DNA, like blood or hair. She said to herself, "<strong>Damn."</strong> She knew she would have to go to his lair to get something to complete the spell and potion. <br><br>When she finally realized what time it was she thought, "<strong>I have spent 3 hours up here in the attic. I have to get ready for my date and tell Holly and Melinda what I have found with the help of the spell in the scroll and the potions we have used before."</strong><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Craz</strong> on <strong>21-02-2010, 22:33:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jacob watched as Melinda started to strip. Each single shift of fine feminine limbs entranced him, and he whispered. <strong>"No, I guess we don't have to worry."</strong> He felt himself stir, responding as he watched her reveal her perfect form to him. Jacob felt so incredibly needful of her, that he'd do anything. Anything for her, for more of her.<br><br>He accepted her kiss, drew her closer to him. He let his tongue duel with hers, his passion eagerly responding to hers. Jacob drew his lips from hers. <strong>"I want to make love to you, Melinda. Show you how much I need you."</strong> He kissed her again, kissed her with such an insane need, he thought he'd die.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>22-02-2010, 17:39:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">Melinda</span><br><br>When Jacob returned her kiss with such fire and passion Melinda moaned into his mouth as they kissed. It had been some time since Melinda had enjoyed the company of a man and she was ready to explore this side of herself with Jacob. <br><br>The kiss was intense but the way Jacob pulled her to him and then said, "<em>"I want to make love to you, Melinda. Show you how much I need you."</em> it drove her insane with need. <br><br>Melinda smiled and said, "<strong>I need you too Jacob, just feel how badly. "</strong> She placed his hand between her legs so he could feel how wet she was. When his hand made contact with her pussy she moaned and rubbed herself against his hand slightly. <br><br>She looked into his eyes and said, "<strong>I offer myself to you with all I am and all I will become. Tonight and for as long as you want, I am for you."</strong> This was something all witches said when they allowed their hearts to be open to another person, usually a mate. In saying this to Jacob Melinda was in effect giving her life to him. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Maev</strong> on <strong>22-02-2010, 21:50:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Holly looked at this fine strapping officer and smiled. "Of course you may sleep in the spare bedroom." She looked at the time. "It's late, but I'm not really sleepy. I guess these new powers have me a bit jazzed." She looked at James. "Thanks for caring and staying. Let me show you to the spare bedroom." Holly was unsure of any true feelings she might be feeling towards James. Especially with these new emotion powers.<br><br><em>I'm going to let him take the lead here, if he is interested.</em> She kept his hand and walked him to the spare bedroom. "Here are a couple of extra blankets and an extra pillow. I hope you can get some good rest. We all try to get rest when we can around here."<br><br>She opted to give him a big squeezed around his chest and sighed at his scent. <em>Oh, my God. He smells so intoxicating.</em> She felt herself getting aroused and pulled her arms back with a start.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>24-02-2010, 15:30:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 1.35em;" class="bbc_size">James</span><br><br>Holly took him by the hand upstairs to the spare bedroom. The physical contact, her hand in his, was really beginning to give him ideas of what he wanted to do with her. <br><br>When she told him about the extra blankets and pillows he couldn't take his eyes off of her. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, he was sure of it.<br><br>When Holly hugged him and then let go rather quickly he grabbed her hand and pulled her to him. James said, "<strong>Holly I am sorry but I can't let you leave unless you really want to. I need you, tonight and every night. I can't explain how I feel about you but I want to be here, to be near you, now that I say it, it sounds a little pathetic but I don't care."</strong><br><br>James leaned down and kissed her letting his lips just feather over hers at first. He couldn't hold back for long, he began to kiss her with real passion. The passion he had felt building inside of himself all day when he thought of her. He released her mouth as he said, "<strong>Oh god Holly I want you so bad. I need you. Damn I need you."</strong> He finished speaking and let his mouth take her mouth again. James slid his tongue out and licked her bottom lip before tugging on her lip, demanding entrance. He had allowed his hands to snake around her waist and rest right on the curve of her hip. He used his hands to pull her even closer, wanting her to feel how badly he needed her. <br><br>Holly's scent was driving him over the edge of sanity. Her scent, her taste, her skin was all making him lose control. This was all new to James he had never been this out of control with a woman before. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Witches of Georgia[UN ][EX]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Autumn52</strong> on <strong>01-03-2010, 00:39:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-size: 2em;" class="bbc_size">GAME ON HOLD</span></div>
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>